(833)

∞¬Òûª∞ «Ò∏Â√¿Ê

C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, d£ÀªÀj 18, 2012 (¥ÀĵÀå 28, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 37

LABOUR SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. LD 30 Kabase 2007, Bangalore, dated: 18-01-2012

The draft of the following rules which the Government of Karnataka proposes to make in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section(1) of section 3 read with section 8 of

the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) is hereby published as required by clause (a) of sub-section (2) of section 3 of the said Act, for the information

of persons likely to be affected thereby and notice is hereby given that the said draft will be taken into consideration after fifteen days from the date of its publication in the Official

Gazette.

Any objection or suggestion which may be received by the State Government from any person with respect to the said draft before the expiry of the period specified above will

be considered by the State Government. Objections and suggestions may be addressed to the Secretary to Government, Labour Department, Vikasa Soudha Bangalore-560 001.

DRAFT RULES

1.

Title and commencement:

(1)

These rules may be called the Karnataka Factories and Boilers Inspection Services (Cadre and Recruitment) Rules, 2011.

(2)

They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

834

2.

Method of recruitment and minimum qualification: In super session of Notification No. SWL 369 LET 80, dated 03-11-82 the establishment of the Karnataka Factories

and Boilers Inspection Service shall consist of each category of posts and scale of pay specified in column (2) of the Schedule below, the number of posts, method of recruitment and

the minimum qualifications, if any shall be as specified in the corresponding entries in columns (3), (4), (5) and (6) thereof.

3.

Repeal and savings: The Karnataka Factories and Boilers Inspection services (Cadre and Recruitment) Rules, 1982 are hereby repealed.

Provided that the said repeal shall not affect the previous operation of the said rules or anything duly done or suffered there under or affect any right, liability or obligation

acquired, accrued or incurred under the said rules.

SCHEDULE

(See Rule 2)

Sl.

No.

Category of post and scale of

pay

No. of posts

Method of Recruitment

Minimum Qualification

Perma

nent

Tempora

ry

1

2

3

4

5

6

1.

Director of Factories and Boilers

(24450-31800)

01

-

By promotion by selection from the cadre of

Joint Director of Factories \ Joint Director of

Boilers.

Must be a holder of a degree in Engineering

2.

Joint Director of Factories

(20025-28275)

01

01

By promotion from the cadre of Deputy

Director of Factories by Seniority cum merit

Must have put in a service of not less than three years in the

cadre of Deputy Director of Factories and must be a holder of

a degree in Engineering.

3.

Joint Director of Boilers

(20025-28275)

01

-

By promotion from the Cadre of Deputy

Director of Boilers by Seniority cum merit.

Must have put in a service of not less than three years in the

cadre of Deputy Director of Boilers and must be a holder of a

degree in Engineering.

4.

Deputy Director of Factories

(18150-26925)

06

02

By promotion from the cadre of Senior

Assistant Director of Factories

Must have put in a service of not less than three years in the

cadre of Senior Assistant Director of Factories and must be a

holder of a degree in Engineering.

5.

Deputy Director of Boilers

(18150-26925)

01

01

By promotion from the cadre of Senior

Assistant Director of Boilers

Must have put in a service of not less than three years in the

cadre of Senior Assistant Director of Boilers and must be a

holder of a degree in Engineering.

6.

Deputy Director of Factories

(Medical)

(18150-26925)

01

-

By deputation of an officer of an equivalent

cadre from the Directorate of Health and

Family Welfare Services.

-

835

Sl.

No.

Category of post and scale of

pay

No. of posts

Method of Recruitment

Minimum Qualification

Perma

nent

Tempora

ry

1

2

3

4

5

6

7.

Occupational Health Specialist

(15200-25650)

01

-

By deputation of an officer of an equivalent

cadre from the Directorate of Health and

Family Welfare Services or Employees State

Insurance Corporation.

8.

Senior Assistant Director of

Factories

(14050-25050)

07

02

By promotion from the cadre of Assistant

Director of Factories

Must have put in a service of not less than Five years in the

cadre of Assistant Director of Factories and if no suitable

Candidate is available, a person having put in three years of

service shall be considered. And he must be a holder of a

degree in Engineering.

9.

Senior Assistant Director of

Boilers

(14050-25050)

04

-

By promotion from the cadre of Assistant

Director of Boilers

Must have put in a service of not less than Five years in the

cadre of Assistant Director of Boilers and if no suitable

Candidate is available, a person having put in three years of

service shall be considered. And he must be a holder of a

degree in Engineering.

10.

Administrative Officer

(14050-25050)

01

-

By promotion from the cadre of Gazetted

Managers

Must have put in a service of not less than three years in the

cadre of Gazetted Managers

11.

Assistant Director of Factories

(11400-21600)

11

-

By direct recruitment through Karnataka

Public Service Commission

Must

be

a

holder

of

Degree

in

Mechanical\

Electrical\Chemical Engineering of a University established

by law in India

12.

Assistant Director of Boilers

(11400-21600)

03

01

By direct recruitment through Karnataka

Public Service Commission

Must

be

a

holder

of

Degree

in

Mechanical\

Electrical\Chemical Engineering of a University established

by law in India

13.

Gazetted Manager

(10800-20025)

02

-

By

promotion

from

the

cadre

of

Superintendent / Legal Assistant /

Executive-cum-Administrative

Assistant

by

seniority cum merit from the combined

seniority list.

Must have put in a service of not less than five years in the

cadre of Superintendent/Legal Assistant/ Executive-cum-

Administrative Asst.

If no candidate is available with five years of services, the

candidate who have put in service not less than three years

shall be considered.

14.

Superintendent

(10000-18150)

05

-

By promotion from the cadre of First Division

Assistant and Stenographer in the ratio of

15:1. Every 16th vacancy shall be filled by

promotion from the cadre of Stenographer.

Must have put in a service of not less than five years in the

Cadre

of

First

Division

Assistant

and

in

case

of

Stenographers must have put in a service of not less than five

years in the cadre of Stenographer and minimum one year

service as First Division Assistant.

836

Sl.

No.

Category of post and scale of

pay

No. of posts

Method of Recruitment

Minimum Qualification

Perma

nent

Tempora

ry

1

2

3

4

5

6

15.

Legal Assistant

(10000-18150)

01

-

By transfer from the equivalent cadres of

Superintendent/

Executive-cum-

Administrative Asst. Or

By promotion from the cadre of First Division

Assistant.

If no suitable candidate is available within the

Department then by deputation of an official of

equivalent cadre from the Department of

Prosecutions or any other Department of the

State Government who hold a degree in law.

For Transfer and Promotion :-

1. Must have put in a service of not less than five years in the

cadre of First Division Assistant

2. Must posses a Bachelor degree in Law (LL.B.,) or

equivalent qualification from an University established by

Law in India.

If no candidate is available with five years of service, the

candidate who have put in service not less than three years

shall be considered.

16.

Executive-cum-Administrative

Assistant (10000-18150)

15

-

By promotion from the cadre of First Division

Assistant and Stenographer in the ratio of

15:1. Every 16th vacancy shall be filled by

promotion from the cadre of Stenographer.

Note:

A

First

Division

Assistant

or

a

Stenographer shall exercise an irrevocable

option

before

he/she

is

considered

for

promotion

Must have put in a service of not less than five years in the

cadre of First Division Assistant; and in case of Stenographer

must have put in a service of not less than five years and

minimum one year of service as First Division Assistant.

If no candidate is available with five years of service, the

candidate who have put in service not less than three years

shall be considered.

17.

Assistant Statistical Officer

(8825-16000)

01

-

By deputation of an Official of equivalent cadre

from

the Directorate

of Economics

and

Statistics.

--

18.

First Division Assistant (7275-

13350)

38

05

Fifty

percent

by

Direct

Recruitment

in

accordance with the Karnataka Civil Services

(Recruitment to the Ministerial posts) Rules

1978 and Fifty percent by promotion from the

cadre of Second Division Assistant provided

that a Stenographer may be posted to work as

First Division Assistant for a period of one year

on the basis of seniority

For Promotion:-

Must have put in a service of not less than five years in the

cadre of Second Division Assistant.

If no candidate is available with five years of service, the

candidate who have put in service not less than three years

shall be considered.

837

Sl.

No.

Category of post and scale of

pay

No. of posts

Method of Recruitment

Minimum Qualification

Perma

nent

Tempora

ry

1

2

3

4

5

6

19.

Stenographer

(7275-13350)

01

02

Forty percent by direct recruitment and Sixty

percent by promotion from the cadre of typists

in accordance with the Karnataka Civil

Services

(Recruitment

to

the

post

of

Stenographers and Typists) Rules, 1983.

Provided that if no suitable person in the

cadre of Typist is available for promotion then

by Direct Recruitment.

For Promotion:-

1) Must have put in a service of not less than five years in the

cadre of Typists.

2) If no candidate is available with five years of service, the

candidates who have put in service not less than three years

shall be considered.

3) Must have passed Senior grade Kannada / English

shorthand examination from an institution recognised by the

Government.

4) Must possess a minimum of two weeks training in

computer operation. This training may be obtained from the

E-Governance Department or any other institution recognized

by Government. And must possess a certificate to that effect.

20.

Senior Typist

(7275-13350)

02

-

By promotion from the cadre of Typist

1) Must have put in a service of not less than ten years in the

cadre of Typist.

2) Must possess a minimum of two weeks training in

computer operation. This training may be obtained from the

E-Governance Department or any other institution recognized

by Government and must possess a certificate to that effect

21.

Second Division Assistant (5800-

10500)

39

-

67% by direct recruitment and 33% by

transfer of Drivers or Promotion from the

cadre of Group- D in accordance with the

Karnataka Civil Services (Recruitment to

Ministerial posts) Rules, 1978

For Promotion:-

1) Must have passed SSLC examination or equivalent

qualification.

2) Must have put in a minimum service of five years from the

date of entry into the service with satisfactory declaration of

his/her probationary period.

3) Thirty-three percent by (transfer of persons in the cadre of

Drivers, and if no suitable person is available for transfer, by

promotion from) any of the cadres in Group “D” service on the

basis of seniority being determined by treating a person

holding a post carrying a higher scale of pay as senior to a

person holding a post carrying a lower scale of pay, seniority

inter se among persons holding posts carrying same scale of

pay being determined on the basis of length of service in the

respective cadres, seniority inter se among persons in a cadre

being maintained.

838

Sl.

No.

Category of post and scale of

pay

No. of posts

Method of Recruitment

Minimum Qualification

Perma

nent

Tempora

ry

1

2

3

4

5

6

22.

Senior Driver

(7275-13350)

01

-

By promotion from the cadre of Driver

Must have put in a service of not less than ten years in the

cadre of Driver.

23.

Typist

(5800-10500)

05

02

By direct recruitment in accordance with the

Karnataka Civil Services (Recruitment to the

posts of Stenographers and Typists) Rules,

1983.

-

24.

Driver

(5800-10500)

03

01

By promotion from the cadre of Group “D”

service on the basis of seniority being

determined by treating a person holding a post

carrying a higher scale of pay as senior to a

person holding a post carrying a lower scale of

pay seniority interse among persons holding

same scale of pay being determined on the

basis of length of service in the respective

cadre and seniority interse among persons in a

cadre being maintained. If no suitable persons

available for promotion by direct recruitment.

For Direct Recruitment and for Promotion:-

Must have passed Seventh Standard examination, must

have put in a minimum three years of service with

satisfactory declaration of probationary period and must be a

holder of current Motor Vehicle Driving License

25.

Jamedar\Record Attender (5500-

9500)

02

-

By

promotion

from

the

cadre

of

Watchman\Peon\Cycle Orderly

1)

Must have put in a service of not less than five years in

the cadre of Watchman\Peon\Cycle Orderly.

2)

If no candidate is available with five years of service, the

candidate who have put in service not less than three

years shall be considered.

26.

Peon\Watchman\Cycle Orderly

(4800-7275)

44

01

By direct recruitment

Must have passed Seventh Standard examination with

Kannada Language as one of the subjects.

Total

197

18

--

--

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

B. SHIVARAMA GOWDA

Under Secretary to Government

Labour Department,

(Factories and Boilers)

839

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ - III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, d£ÀªÀj 20, 2012 (¥ÀĵÀå 30, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 45

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É - 1

¸ÀASÉå : ¹L 529 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2011, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 20£Éà d£ÀªÀj, 2012

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ 1966gÀ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 18) «¢ü 3(1) gÀAvÉ zÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÉqÀÆå¯ï£À°è PÁ®A 2gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¥ÀǪÀð vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, ªÀvÀÆðgÀÄ ºÉÆÃ§½, CªÀiÁ¤ ¨É¼ÀîAzÀÆgÀÄSÁ£É UÁæªÀÄzÀ°è£À ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA. UÀ¼À°è F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀİè£À PÁ®A 6 jAzÀ 9 gÀ°è vÉÆÃj¹gÀĪÀ ZÀPÀÄ̧A¢AiÀÄļÀî

PÁ®A 3 jAzÀ 5gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ «¹ÛÃtðzÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÀªÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆÃ¶¹zÉ.

UÁæªÀÄ BB CªÀiÁ¤¨É¼ÀîAzÀÆgÀÄSÁ£É ºÉÆÃ§½ BB ªÀvÀÆðgÀÄ

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ BB ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¥ÀǪÀð

f¯Éè BB ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

PÀæ. ¸ÀA

¸À.£ÀA.

«¹ÛÃtð

ZÉPÀÄ̧A¢

L£ÀÄ

J-UÀÄA

Rg礀

J-UÀÄA

¨ÁQ

J-UÀÄA

¥ÀƪÀð

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

GvÀÛgÀ

zÀQët

1

180/1 gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-02

-

0-02

180/2

172/2 gÀ G½PÉ

180/1gÀ G½PÉ

173/2 ¸ÀPÁðj gÁd PÁ®ÄªÉ

MlÄÖ

0-02

-

0-02

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

J.¦. gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ.C.),

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É - 2

¸ÀASÉå : ¹L 529 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2011, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 20£Éà d£ÀªÀj, 2012

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ 1966gÀ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 18) «¢ü 1(3)gÀAvÉ zÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÉqÀÆå¯ï£À°è PÁ®A 2gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¥ÀǪÀð vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, ªÀvÀÆðgÀÄ ºÉÆÃ§½, CªÀiÁ¤ ¨É¼ÀîAzÀÆgÀÄ SÁ£É UÁæªÀÄzÀ°è£À ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA. UÀ¼À°è PÁ®A 6 jAzÀ 9 gÀ°è vÉÆÃj¹gÀĪÀ ZÀPÀÄ̧A¢AiÀÄļÀî PÁ®A 3 jAzÀ 5gÀ°è

£ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ «¹ÛÃtðzÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÉÄîÌAqÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ CzsÁåAiÀÄ 7gÀ «¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæZÀÄgÀUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ WÉÆÃ¶¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

840

UÁæªÀÄ BB CªÀiÁ¤¨É¼ÀîAzÀÆgÀÄSÁ£É ºÉÆÃ§½ BB ªÀvÀÆðgÀÄ

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ BB ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¥ÀǪÀð

f¯Éè BB ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

PÀæ. ¸ÀA

¸À.£ÀA.

«¹ÛÃtð

ZÉPÀÄ̧A¢

L£ÀÄ

J-UÀÄA

Rg礀 J-

UÀÄA

¨ÁQ

J-UÀÄA

¥ÀƪÀð

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

GvÀÛgÀ

zÀQët

1

180/1 gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-02

-

0-02

180/2

172/2 gÀ G½PÉ

180/1gÀ G½PÉ

173/2 ¸ÀPÁðj gÁd PÁ®ÄªÉ

MlÄÖ

0-02

-

0-02

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

J.¦. gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ.C.),

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

1966 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ «¢ü 28(1)gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå : ¹L 529 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2011, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 20£Éà d£ÀªÀj, 2012

PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÀqÀÆå¯ï£À°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ GAIL (INDIA) LIMITED gÀªÀgÀ GzÉÝòvÀ zÁ¨ÉÆÃ¯ï - ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¥ÉÊ¥ï ¯ÉÊ£ï AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ.

1966 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ «¢ü 28(1) (1966gÀ 18£Éà £ÀA.PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ) ¥ÀæPÁgÀ zÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀzÀj d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ F

£ÉÆÃnøÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

ªÉÄîÌAqÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ «¢ü 35gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÉ®¸À ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä F d«ÄãÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉò¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ CrØ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÁUÀ°Ã ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ F d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À°è

D¸ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÀÆ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ JZÀÑj¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ vÁjÃT£À £ÀAvÀgÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁUÀzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ «±ÉõÀ ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÁ¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀ C£ÀĪÀÄw¬Ä®èzÉ ¸ÀzÀj d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«¯É ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä M¥ÀàAzÀ PÀæAiÀÄ, ¨sÉÆÃUÀå, °Ã¸ï, CzÀ®Ä-§zÀ®Ä ªÀUÉÊgÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAw®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À°è F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥ÀæPÀluÉ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAw®è.

MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É ªÀiÁrzÀgÀÆ 1894gÀ ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ «¢ü 24 (¤AiÀĪÀÄ 7) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 17:1961 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ «¢ü 30 £ÀÄß N¢PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ

ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¥ÀjºÁgÀzsÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ü ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ F CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAwªÀĪÁV d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

F d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ £ÀPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁUÀzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ «±ÉõÀ ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÁ¢üPÁj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ AiÀĪÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÉ EnÖzÉ

841

UÁæªÀÄ :: CªÀiÁ¤¨É¼ÀîAzÀÆgÀÄSÁ£É

ºÉÆÃ§½ ::ªÀvÀÆðgÀÄ

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ :: ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¥ÀǪÀð

f¯Éè :: ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

PÀæ.¸ÀA.

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C£ÀĨsÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

¸ÀªÉð.

£ÀA

¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀPÉÆÌ¼À¥ÀlÖ «¹ÛÃtð

vÀgÀºÉ

DPÁgÀ

ZÉPÀÄ̧A¢

L£ï

J-UÀÄ

Rg礀

J-UÀÄ

¨ÁQ

J-UÀÄ

¥ÀƪÀð

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

GvÀÛgÀ

zÀQët

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

1

gÁdUÉÆÃ¥Á®gÉrØ ©£ï

¯ÉÃmï ªÉAPÀlVjAiÀÄ¥Àà

gÁdUÉÆÃ¥Á®gÉrØ

180/1 gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

0-02

-

0-02

RĶÌ

2-00

180/2

172/2gÀ

G½PÉ

180/1gÀ

G½PÉ

173/2,

¸ÀPÁðj gÁd

PÁ®ÄªÉ

MlÄÖ

0-02

-

0-02

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

J.¦. gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ.C.),

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ - III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, d£ÀªÀj 24, 2012 (ªÀiÁWÀ 4, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 61

¯ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV §AzÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®¸ÁjUÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

(PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ºÉzÁÝj C©üªÀÈ¢Þ AiÉÆÃd£É)

ºÉZÀÄѪÀj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå : ¯ÉÆÃE : 63 : EJ¦ : 2011, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 21-01-2012

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ºÉzÁÝj PÁAiÉÄÝ 1964 gÀ PÀ®A 15 gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÉqÀÆå¯ï£À°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdå ºÉzÁÝj ¸ÀASÉå 14 (°APï ¸ÀASÉå 21 E ¨ÁzÁ«Ä-¥ÀlÖzÀPÀ®Äè) gÀ¸ÉÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV AiÉÆÃd£Á ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ºÉzÁÝj C©üªÀÈ¢Þ AiÉÆÃd£É ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄgÀªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¸ÀzÀj d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁdå ºÉzÁÝj ¸ÀASÉå 14 £ÀÄß

C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸À®Ä CªÀ±ÀåªÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀÄ PÀæ.¸ÀA.¯ÉÆÃE:63:EJ¦:2011, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,¢£ÁAPÀ:25-04-2011. gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀÄÝ. ¸ÀzÀgÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ªÉÆÃd¤ PÉ®¸À

842

¥ÀÆgÉʸÀ¯ÁV ºÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÀiÁV §A¢gÀĪÀ PÉëÃvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÁVzÉ CAvÁ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀArzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÉqÀÆå¯ï£À°è «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁdå ºÉzÁÝj ¸ÀASÉå 14 gÀ gÀ¸ÉÛ

C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÉ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆÃ¶¸À¯ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ºÉzÁÝj PÁAiÉÄÝ 1964 gÀ CrAiÀİè F PɼÀPÀAqÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À°è PÉ®¸À ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁj, ¹§âA¢ CxÀªÁ AiÉÆÃd£Á ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ

¥ÀgÀªÁV ¥Àæw¤¢ü¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ CrØ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÁUÀ° ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ F d«ÄãÀUÀ¼À°è D¸ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀiÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ºÉzÁÝj C©üªÀÈ¢Þ AiÉÆÃd£É, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄgÀªÀgÀ C£ÀĪÀÄw¬Ä®èzÉà ¸ÀzÀj d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¯É ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ PÀæAiÀÄ,

PÀgÁgÀÄ, ¨sÉÆÃUÀå, °Ãeï, CzÀ®Ä-§zÀ®Ä ªÀUÉÊgÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAw®è. ¸ÀzÀj d«ÄãÀUÀ¼À°è F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAw®è. MAzÀÄ ªÉüÉ

ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÀÆ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ ºÀt ¤UÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ CAvÀºÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è.

¸ÀzÀj d«ÄãÀUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÁV «±ÉõÀ f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ (¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ), PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ºÉzÁÝj C©üªÀÈ¢Þ AiÉÆÃd£É ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ (¨sÀƸÁé¢Ã£À), PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå

ºÉzÁÝj C©üªÀÈ¢Þ AiÉÆÃd£É, ¨É¼ÀUÁ« ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ vÀºÀ²Ã¯ÁÝgïgÀªÀgÀ PÀZÉÃjAiÀİè EqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.

µÉqÀÆå¯ï

UÁæªÀÄ : £ÀA¢PÉñÀégÀ

ºÉÆÃ§½ : ¨ÁzÁ«Ä

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : ¨ÁzÁ«Ä

f¯Éè : ¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉ

PÀæ

¸ÀA

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

(Dgï.n.¹ AiÀÄAvÉ)

¸À. £ÀA

vÀgÀºÉ

DPÁgÀ §A¢£ÀAvÉ

d«Ää£À «ªÀgÀ

DPÁgÀ

¨sÀÆ ¸Áé¢üãÀPÉÌ

M¼À¥ÀqÀĪÀ «¹Ûtð

DPÁgÀ

ZÀPï §A¢ü

¥ÀºÀtÂAiÀÄAvÉ

MlÄÖ

«¹ÛÃtð

J-UÀÄA

MlÄÖ

«¹ÛÃtð

J-UÀÄA

Rg礀

J-UÀÄA

G½PÉ

J-UÀÄA

L£ÀÄ

J-UÀÄA

Rg礀

J-

UÀÄA

MlÄÖ

¥ÀƪÀð

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

GvÀÛgÀ

zÀQët

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

1

ªÁ¸ÀÄzÉêÀ ¥ÀvÉÛÃ¥ÀÆgÀ -

UÉÆÃ«AzÀ¥Àà

146/2J/

1©

RĶÌ

1-09

-

1-09

2-

02

0-2,1/2

-

0-2,1/2

0-

10

¸À.£ÀA.148 ¸À.£ÀA.146/1C G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

gÀ¸ÉÛ

1-09

MlÄÖ

0-2,1/2

-

0-2,1/2

UÁæªÀÄ : PÀÄlPÀ£À PÉgÉ

ºÉÆÃ§½ : ¨ÁzÁ«Ä

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ :¨ÁzÁ«Ä

f¯Éè : ¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉ

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

2

PÉ®ÄqÉ¥Áà QvÀÆÛgÀ §¸À¥Àà

110/5

RĶÌ

0-38

-

0-38

0-

61

0-01

-

0-01

0-

01

gÀ¸ÉÛ

G½zÀ ¨sÁUÀ

gÀ¸ÉÛ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

0-38

MlÄÖ

0-01

-

0-01

843

WÉÆÃµÁégÉ

PÀæ.

¸ÀA.

UÁæªÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

ºÉÆÃ§½

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ

f¯Éè

¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀqÀĪÀ d«Ää£À «ªÀgÀ

L£ÀÄ

Rg礀

MlÄÖ

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

1

£ÀA¢PÉñÀégÀ

§zÁ«Ä

§zÁ«Ä

¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃl

0-2,1/2

-

0-2,1/2

2

PÀÄlPÀ£ÀPÉgÉ

§zÁ«Ä

§zÁ«Ä

¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃl

0-01

-

0-01

MlÄÖ

0-3,1/2

-

0-3,1/2

¸ÀASÉå: ¯ÉÆÃE 63 EJ¦ 2011

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è

«dAiÀiï ©ü ZÀAzÁ¥ÀÄgÀ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

¨ÁºÀå C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (EJ¦)

¯ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV §AzÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®¸ÁjUÉ E¯ÁSÉ

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ - III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, d£ÀªÀj 27, 2012 (ªÀiÁWÀ 7, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 63

UÁæ«ÄÃuÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå. UÁæC¥À 11 f¥À¸À 2012, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27-01-2012

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1993 gÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 172 gÀ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÉÆÃ¯ÁgÀ f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvïUÉ ªÉêÀÄUÀ¯ï ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ PÉëÃvÀæ¢AzÀ DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ C¨sÀåyðAiÀÄ

«ªÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.

PÀæ.

¸ÀA.

vÁ®ÆèQ£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄøÀ°j¹zÀ

¥ÀæªÀUÀð

DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¼Á¸À ²æÃ/²æÃªÀÄw

ªÀAiÀĸÀÄì

«zÁåºÀðvÉ

¥ÀPÀë

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

1.

PÉÆÃ¯ÁgÀ

5- ªÉêÀÄUÀ¯ï

»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð `C' (ªÀÄ) ²æÃªÀÄw J¯ï.D±Á PÉÆÃA. ¯ÉÆÃPÉÃ±ï ¹.JA.ZÉ£À߸ÀAzÀæ UÁæªÀÄ,

PÁ宣ÀÆgÀÄ CAZÉ, ªÉêÀÄUÀ¯ï ºÉÆÃ§½, PÉÆÃ¯ÁgÀ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ

27

10£ÉÃ

vÀgÀUÀw

d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À

(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

ºÉZï. ©. gÀWÀÄ£Áxï

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

UÁæ«ÄÃuÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀA.gÁeï E¯ÁSÉ

844

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, d£ÀªÀj 27, 2012 (ªÀiÁWÀ 7, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 62

PÀAzÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: PÀAE 148 ªÀÄĸÉë 2011, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.01.2012

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1997gÀ (2001gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 33)

76£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ

zÀwÛUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2012gÀ PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß, C¢üPÀÈvÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è EzÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV CzÀjAzÀ

¨sÁ¢vÀgÁUÀĪÀ / ¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ«gÀĪÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁ餹, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04.01.2012gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå

¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¨sÁUÀ-IV-A (¸ÀASÉå: 13) gÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

¸ÀzÀj gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04£Éà d£ÀªÀj, 2012gÀAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj PÀgÀr£À §UÉÎ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉ / ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀjUÀt¹gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

FUÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1997gÀ (2001gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 33) 76£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PɼÀPÀAqÀ

¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ, JAzÀgÉ,-

¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

1. ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À

(wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ C¢üPÀÈvÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀlªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 3£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2002gÀ (E°è

E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) 3£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è,-

(J) (1)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è,-

(1) RAqÀ(J)AiÀÄ°è “ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(2) RAqÀ(©)AiÀÄ°è “MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀĪÀ DzÀgÉ ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “LzÀÄ

®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀĪÀ DzÀgÉ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(3) RAqÀ(¹)AiÀÄ°è “MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “LzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(©) (2)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è “DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ “C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. 6£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 6£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è,-

(1) (1)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è “E¥ÀàvÉÆÛAzÀÄ ªÀµÀð” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “ºÀ¢£ÉAlÄ ªÀµÀð” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

845

“¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤¢ðµÀÖ ªÀUÀðPÉÌ CºÀð C¨sÀåyðAiÀÄÄ ®¨sÀå«gÀ¢zÀݰè, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ M¼ÁAUÀt

£ËPÀgÀ£ÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV UÀjµÀ× ªÀAiÉÆÃ«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Àr°¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ”.

4. 8£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 8£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“8. CZÀðPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ G¥À®§ÝUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) CZÀðPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀA§¼À ªÀivÀÄÛ G¥À®§ÝUÀ¼À

GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, 3£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀİè C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÀVÃðPÀgÀtªÀÅ AiÀÄxÁªÀvÁÛV C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) (i) C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¥ÀÆtðPÁ°PÀ CZÀðPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀA§¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

G¥À®§ÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÄA¢£À zÀgÀUÀ¼À°è ¤UÀ¢UÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

PÀæªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå

ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ

ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ «¸ÀÛgÀuÉ

¥ÀæªÀUÀð-I

¥ÀæªÀUÀð-II

1

¥ÁgÀÄ¥ÀvÉÛzÁgÀ/

¥ÉõÁÌgÀ/ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ/

©¯ï PÀ¯ÉPÀÖgï/ ¸ÁéUÀvÀPÁgÀ/

±Á£ÀĨsÉÆÃUÀ/UÀĪÀiÁ¸ÀÛgÀÄ/

¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀgÀÄ

6050-13000

5500-12200

6050-150-6650-175-7350-200-8350-250-

9600-300-10800-350-12200-400-13000

2

¥ÀæzsÁ£À CZÀðPÀ

G¥À®§ÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜ/WÉÆÃ¶vÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£À ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CZÀðPÀgÀÄ

¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ vÀmÉÖPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÁ gÀĸÀĪÀiï C£ÀÄß

UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èj¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3

CZÀðPÀ

4

¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ CZÀðPÀ

5

ªÁºÀ£À ZÁ®PÀgÀÄ/

J¯ÉQÖçöAiÀÄ£ïì/

¥ÀèA§gï

5500-12200

5500-125-5750-150-6650-175-7350-200-

8350-250-9600-300-10800-350-12200

6

¥ÀÆtðPÁ°PÀ

DUÀ«ÄPÀgÀÄ/vÀAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ

5500-12200

5000-10200

7

G¥Á¢üªÀAvÀ/

vÀAwæ/ªÀÄAvÀæ¥ÀĵÀà/

ªÉÃzÀ¥ÁgÁAiÀÄt/

¥Àæ§AzsÀ/ eÉÆåÃwµÀå/ ºÀªÀ£À

4050-8850

3600-7750

5000-125-5750-150-6650-175-7350-200-

8350-250-9600-300-10200

8

G¥Á¢üªÀAvÀ

(ªÉÊ¢PÉÃvÀgÀ)/¥ÀjZÁgÀPÀ/ ¥ÁZÀPÀ/

¸ÁܤPÀ/ ²æÃ¥ÁzÀ/ eÉÆÃ¬ÄµÀ/

²æÃUÀAzsÀ/ PÀnÖUÉ/¸ÉêÀPÁj

4050-8850

3600-7750

4050-75-4200-100-5000-125-5750-150-

6650-175-7350-200-8350-250-8850

9

¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ/PÁªÀ®ÄUÁgÀ/

dªÁ£À/gÀÆA ¨ÁAiÀiï/

4050-8850

3600-7750

3600-75-4200-100-5000-125-5750-150-

6650-175-7350-200-7750

10

¹éÃ¥Àgï/¸ÁÌöåªÉÃAdgï/

UÁqïð£Àgï/zÉÆÃ©/

¢ÃªÀnUÉ/¨sÀdAwæ

3600-7750

3000-6050

3000-50-3600-75-4200-100-5000-125-

5750-150-6050

846

(ii) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2012 ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ

¸ÀAavÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ¥ÀÆtðPÁ°PÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÉÄð£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ 36£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀİèAiÀÄ

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ CZÀðPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀÅ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ MlÄÖ DzÁAiÀÄzÀ 35%£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ CZÀðPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

G¥À®§ÝUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀjUÉ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀĪÀAwzÀÝgÉ CzÀ£Éß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

C®èzÉ, ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CgÉPÁ°PÀ PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀjUÉ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¥ÀjªÀiÁt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ¸ÀA§¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

G¥À®§ÞUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ‘¹’ ªÀUÀðzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CZÀðPÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À®§ÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀ®A©¹

EqÀÄUÀAn£À°è ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¤ªÀé¼À ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ 35%£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CZÀðPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ

ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉÆªÉÄä ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ EgÀĪÀ G¥À®§ÝUÀ¼À 10%gÀ ªÀgÉUÉ ºÉaѸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(4) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£À ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄnÖUÉ CZÀðPÀjUÉ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ DªÀgÀtzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CxÀªÁ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ºÀwÛgÀzÀ°è ¨ÁrUÉ

gÀ»vÀ ªÀ¸ÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.”

5. 10£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 10£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è,-

(1) (2)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CUÀvÀåvÉ

ºÁUÀÆ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£À ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹zÀAvÉ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ

ªÀiÁzÀjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.”

(2) (3)£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(3) ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄðªÀ®èzÀ CZÀðPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ

gÀƦ¹zÀ ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

(3) (3)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(4) zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄðªÀ®èzÀ J¯Áè CZÀðPÀgÀÄ, CªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À®§ÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉUÉ

M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 58PÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉܬÄAzÀ E£ÉÆßAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CzÉà ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÉ §zÀÞ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

6. 11£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 11£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è,-

(J) (1)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è “E¥ÀàvÉÆÛAzÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ “ºÀ¢£ÉAlÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ “ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÛªÀÄÆgÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ

“ªÀÄÆªÀvÉÛöÊzÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(©) (2)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è “CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ “CgÀvÉÛöÊzÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

7. 12£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 12£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è,-

(1) (1)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è “CZÀðPÀ£À CxÀªÁ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀ£À” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ

ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄðªÀ®èzÀ CZÀðPÀ£À” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄðªÀ®èzÀ CZÀðPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄðªÀ®èzÀ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 58£ÉÃ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ «ÄøÀ¯Áw ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

847

8. 15£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr:- ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 15£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è:-

5£Éà G¥À ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è “vÉÆA§vÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “MAzÀ£ÀÆgÀ E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

9. 16£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 16£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è,-

(J) (1), (2) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (3)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(1) C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉܬÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÀ«µÀå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ «ªÀiÁ ¤¢ü ¸Ë®¨sÀå CxÀªÁ CªÀgÉqÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ¢gÀĪÀ°è UÀjµÀ× LªÀvÀÄÛ

¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉܬÄAzÀ ¨sÀ«µÀå ¤¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ªÀiÁ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ°è UÀjµÀ× ªÀÄÆªÀvÉÛöÊzÀÄ

¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§¼À.

n¥ÀàtÂ:- F G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¸ÀA§¼À JAzÀgÉ, ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ PÉêÀ® ªÉÃvÀ£À.

(2) F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ½UÉ PÀ¤µÀ× ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄÄ ºÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) CZÀðPÀ CxÀªÁ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ CzÀgÉ ºÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À

¸ÉêÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄVAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀgÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀÄÈvÀgÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¸ÉêÁAvÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀªÁV ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ

(1)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¯ÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÉƧ®UÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ºÉZÉÆÑà CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ ®¨sÀå«®è¢gÀĪÀ°è ¸ÉêÁAvÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. DzÁUÀÆå ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÉêÁAvÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀAUÀ滹zÀ

¤¢üAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.”

10. 17£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 17£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è “PÀvÀðªÀåzÀ ¤®ðPÀëvÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À

vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ “10J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C£ÀºÀðvÉUÀ½UÁV” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

11. 19£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 19£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è,-

(1) (3)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(3) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ ºÀAaPÉUÁV ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ, G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

MlÄÖUÀÆr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÀÄÄAzÉ vÀgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ f¯ÁèªÁgÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÁV ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß

ªÀÄAdÆgÁw DzÉñÀzÉÆqÀ£É G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CzÀgÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ºÀAaPÉAiÀiÁzÀ ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß §¼À¹PÉÆArgÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ §¼ÀPÉ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß

MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ M¼ÀUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

(2) (4), (5) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (6)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è “¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ §gÀĪÀ PÀqÉUÀ¼À¯Éè¯Áè “G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ”

JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

12. 19J ºÉƸÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ.- ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 19£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“19J. zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À PÀ¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ºÁUÀÆ ²®àPÀ¯ÉUÀ½UÉ £ÉgÀ«£À ªÀÄAdÆgÁw.- zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À PÀ¯É, ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ºÁUÀÆ ²®àPÀ¯ÉUÀ½UÉ D

ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÀ ºÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²®àPÀ¯Á CPÁqÉ«ÄUÉ ¥Àæw ªÀµÀð

zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ UÉÆÃ¥ÀÄgÀzÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt, ²®àPÀ¯ÉAiÀÄļÀî ¸ÀÜ¥Àw vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw PÉÃAzÀæUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ

M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

848

13. 20£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 20£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è,-

(1) “19£ÉÃ

(3)£ÉÃ

G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

CrAiÀİè”

JA§

CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ,

¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

DªÀgÀt

aºÉßUÀ½UÉ

“21J¥sï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è” JA§ CPÀëgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è “LzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “JgÀqÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) (9)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è “¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ CAVÃPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸ÀĪÀ vÀ£ÀPÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ

¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸ÀĪÀ vÀ£ÀPÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

14. 21£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 21£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“21. gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸À¨sÉ.- (1) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ PÀ¤µÀ× JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉÆªÉÄäAiÀiÁzÀgÀÄ ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

«±ÉõÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÀÄvÀÄð «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ZÀað¸À®Ä CzsÀåPÀë£À ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀgÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À°è CxÀªÁ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀºÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÀgÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è £ÀqɸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, 20J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀAvÀºÀ J¯Áè «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀA gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À MlÄÖ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà MAzÀgÀ¶ÖgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C¢üPÁgÉÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ,-

(i)

2 J.¹. AiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ gÉ樀 ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtzÀgÀ CxÀªÁ §¸ï ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtzÀgÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ

ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt¹zÀ°è, PÀ¤µÀ× ªÀÄÆªÀvÉÛöÊzÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, MAzÀÄ Q¯ÉÆÃ «ÄÃljUÉ K¼ÀÄ

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ;

(ii) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À G¥ÀªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ ¥Àæw ¢£ÀPÉÌ LzÀÄ£ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À G¥ÀªÉñÀ£À ±ÀÄ®ÌPÉÌ,

- CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CzsÀåPÀëgÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÆÃnù£ÉÆA¢UÉ

PÀ¤µÀ× K¼ÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ½VAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, vÀÄvÁðV ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ°è PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À¨sÉAiÀİèAiÉÄà ªÀÄAr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(6) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ MªÀÄävÁ©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄPÉÌ §gÀ®Ä ¥ÀæAiÀÄw߸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MªÀÄävÁ©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ

¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ¢zÀݰè, «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JvÀÄÛªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄvÀPÉÌ ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀªÀiÁ£À ªÀÄvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ §AzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CzsÀåPÀë£ÀÄ JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ

ªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(7) ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, £ÀqÀªÀ½ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è ¸À» ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À CzsÀåPÀë£À C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(8) ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß, gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¤tðAiÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ J®èjUÀÆ,

C¢üPÀÈvÀ DzÉñÀzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄÄ w½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(9) C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀzÀ «ZÁgÀuÉ (CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ)AiÀÄ£ÀÄß £Áå¬ÄPÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£À£ÀÄß

M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃPÀgÀtªÀÅ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£À PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. £Áå¬ÄPÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ¥Àæw G¥ÀªÉñÀ£ÀPÉÌ LzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À

G¥ÀªÉñÀ£À ±ÀÄ®ÌPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

849

(10) 28£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀİè C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ°è gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀƦ¹, PÁgÀt PÉüÀĪÀ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DgÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CªÀ±ÀåPÀ

«ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F «µÀAiÀÄzÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÀÄÄAzÉ

ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß C¢üPÀÈvÀ DzÉñÀzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

21J. f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸À¨sÉ.- (1) f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ PÀ¤µÀ× JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉÆªÉÄäAiÀiÁzÀgÀÄ ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, vÀÄvÀÄð

«µÀAiÀÄzÀ ZÀZÉðUÁV CzsÀåPÀë£À ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «±ÉõÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ 21J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀAxÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CzsÀåPÀë£À ¸ÀªÀÄäwAiÉÆA¢UÉ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄÄ PÀgÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß f¯Áè PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ CzsÀåPÀë£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ f¯ÉèAiÉÆ¼ÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÀgÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è

£ÀqɸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(4) ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀA f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À MlÄÖ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà MAzÀgÀ¶ÖgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C¢üPÁgÉÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ,-

(i)

2J.¹. AiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ gÉ樀 ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtzÀgÀ CxÀªÁ §¸ï ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtzÀgÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ°è

¥ÀæAiÀiÁt¹zÀ°è, PÀ¤µÀ× ªÀÄÆªÀvÉÛöÊzÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, MAzÀÄ Q¯ÉÆÃ «ÄÃljUÉ K¼ÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ;

(ii) f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À G¥ÀªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ ¥Àæw ¢£ÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄ£ÀÆßgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À G¥ÀªÉñÀ£À ±ÀÄ®ÌPÉÌ,

- CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CzsÀåPÀë£À C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄÄ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¹, £ÉÆÃnù£ÉÆA¢UÉ PÀ¤µÀ× K¼ÀÄ

¢£ÀUÀ½VAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, vÀÄvÁðV ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ°è PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À¨sÉAiÀİèAiÉÄà ªÀÄAr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(7) f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ MªÀÄävÁ©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄPÉÌ §gÀ®Ä ¥ÀæAiÀÄw߸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MªÀÄävÁ©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ

¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JvÀÄÛªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄvÀPÉÌ ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀªÀiÁ£À ªÀÄvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ §AzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CzsÀåPÀë£ÀÄ JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ

ªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(8) ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, £ÀqÀªÀ½ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è ¸À» ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À CzsÀåPÀëgÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(9) ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß, f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¤tðAiÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ J®èjUÀÆ,

C¢üPÀÈvÀ DzÉñÀzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄÄ w½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(10) 28£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀİè C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ°è f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄÄ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀƦ¹, PÁgÀt PÉüÀĪÀ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DgÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CªÀ±ÀåPÀ

«ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F «µÀAiÀÄzÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÀÄÄAzÉ

ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀzÀj «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß C¢üPÀÈvÀ DzÉñÀzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(11) f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ §gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £Áå¬ÄPÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ

¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃPÀgÀtªÀÅ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. £Áå¬ÄPÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ G¥ÀªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ ¥Àæw ¢£ÀPÉÌ

ªÀÄÆgÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä G¥ÀªÉñÀ£À ±ÀÄ®ÌPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

850

15. 22£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 22£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è,-

(1)

(1)£Éà G¥À ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è,-

(J) “¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ/ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ

¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(©) “£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁ餹” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ “£ÀªÀÄÆ£É ¸ÀASÉå 1(J) gÀ°è” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) (3)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è “¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ/f¯Áè

zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

16. ºÉƸÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 22J ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 22© ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ.- ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 22£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

JAzÀgÉ,-

“22J. ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CzsÀåPÀë£À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ

PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À.- J°è M§â¤VAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjUÀ½AzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ £Áå¸ÀzsÁj¬ÄAzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¤ªÀð»¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉAiÉÆÃ C°è CzsÀåPÀë£À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA¢£À PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀgÉ:-

(1) CzsÀåPÀë£À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è C¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ «±ÉõÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ

PÉÊUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JvÀÄÛªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÉà £ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀªÀÅ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÁVzÀݰè CzsÀåQëÃAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ CzÀȵÀÖ aÃn JvÀÄÛªÀÅzÀgÀ

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CzsÀåPÀë£À£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß CzÀȵÀÖ aÃnAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ Dj¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÉÆÃ D

ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CzsÀåPÀë£ÁV DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ£ÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, DzÁUÀÆå, F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁzÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄvÀ¤ÃqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) (1)£Éà G¥À ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀİè ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ£ÁzÀ CzsÀåPÀë£ÀÄ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀîzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,

ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤tð¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) CzsÀåPÀë£À gÁfãÁªÉÄAiÀÄÄ °TvÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ gÁfãÁªÉÄAiÀÄÄ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÉAiÀİè CAVÃPÀj¹zÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

22©. G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À.- (1) 25© ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀİè, 6£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (vii)£ÉÃ

RAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ zÀwÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ §AiÀĹzÁUÀ¯É¯Áè, CªÀ£ÀÄ «ªÁzÀzÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß

ºÉýPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ «ªÁ¢vÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è D¸ÀPÀÛ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ/ ¨sÀPÁÛ¢UÀ½UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¸À®ºÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zÁR®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä

C£ÀĪÀÄw¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À°è ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAvÀºÀ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß,

(1)

¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ;

(2)

¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ;

(3)

¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ;

(4)

¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄUÀ¼À PÀbÉÃj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÀAzÁAiÀÄ G¥À«¨sÁVÃAiÀÄ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ;

(5)

G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ;

- ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CAn¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀjAzÀ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß CAn¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVzÉ JA§ÄzÀPÉÌ CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ

zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV EqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

851

17. 31£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 31£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è,-

(1) (1)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è “E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(2) (3)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è “±ÉÃPÀqÁ LzÀgÀµÀÄÖ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀvÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(3) (17)£Éà G¥À ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(18) UÀÄwÛUÉ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀPÀëtªÉÃ, UÀÄwÛUÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ, UÀÄwÛUÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ¸Áé¢üãÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DzsÀå¥ÀðuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä

«¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è, DªÀgÀtUÀ¼À §¼ÀPÉUÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ ¸Áé¢üãÁ£ÀĨsÀªÀzÀ £ÀµÀÖªÀ£ÀÄß vÀÄA©PÉÆqÀ®Ä ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ

vÉæöʪÀiÁ¹PÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ (ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) ¥Àæw wAUÀ½UÉ vÀÄA©PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ £ÀµÀÖªÀÅ UÀÄwÛUÉ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ

¤PÀl¥ÀƪÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ¨ÁrUÉAiÀÄ ªÉƧ®V£À JgÀqÀgÀµÀÄÖ zÀgÀzÀ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CzÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, £ÀµÀÖªÀÅ »A¢£À

vÉæöʪÀiÁ¹PÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÀµÀÖzÀ JgÀqÀgÀµÀÄÖ ºÉZÁÑUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÀéwÛ£À ¸Áé¢üãÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CzsÀå¥ÀðuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀªÀgÉUÀÆ ªÉÄïÉ

ºÉýzÀ £ÀµÀÖªÀÅ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ”.

18. 32J. ºÉƸÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ.- ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 32£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“32J.zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃAzÀt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À.- (1) 53£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀİè zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ

ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

¸ÀA¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀݰè CªÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ;

(ii)

zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ºÀÆrPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ZÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖ;

(iii)

¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ G¥À-zÉêÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

zÉÊ£ÀA¢£À, ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ QæAiÉÄUÀ½UÉ DUÀĪÀ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv)

zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁªÀw¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉƧ®UÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀݰè CªÀÅUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(v)

zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(vi)

53£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀİè zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃAzÀt ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠣Áå¸ÀzsÁj CxÀªÁ

AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, £Áå¸ÀzsÁjUÉ CxÀªÁ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ

PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß KPÉ £ÉÆÃAzÀt ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DvÀ¤AzÀ

£ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß KPÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ JAzÀÄ PÁgÀt PÉüÀĪÀ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

£ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÁÝUÀÆå, £Áå¸ÀzsÁj CxÀªÁ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÁV

CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zÁR®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ¸ÀܼÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£É £Àqɹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ªÀĺÀdgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÁV zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀAvÉ

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ 53£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀİè CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, £ÉÆÃAzÀt ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀ zÀAqÀzÉÆA¢UÉ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ

¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÁªÀw¸ÀĪÀAvÉ DzÉò¹ £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(vii)

£Áå¸ÀzsÁj CxÀªÁ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ «¢ü¹zÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀÆ PÀAzÁAiÀÄ ¨ÁQAiÀÄAvÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(viii)

£Áå¸ÀzsÁj CxÀªÁ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À®Ä

wgÀ¸ÀÌj¹zÀ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¨ÁV°£À ªÉÄÃ¯É CAn¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ eÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

852

(ix)

£Áå¸ÀzsÁj CxÀªÁ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀİè

zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃAzÀt ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ PÀæªÀħzÀÞªÁzÀ

DqÀ½vÀPÉÆÌ¼À¥ÀnÖzÉAiÉÄà CxÀªÁ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ PÀæªÀħzÀÞªÁzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

EqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄÃ? CxÀªÁ E®èªÉÃ? JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß SÁvÀj¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 42£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀİè

ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ MAzÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À§ºÀÅzÀÄ.”

19. 33£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 33£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è,-

(1) (1)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(1) C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀİè PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

PÀæªÀħzÀÞªÁV EqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë£ÀÄ dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ ®UÀwÛ¸À¯ÁzÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉUÀ¼À°è

¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¶ðPÀªÁV ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃ¢ü¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ”.

(2) (2) £Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è,-

(J) (ix) RAqÀzÀ°è “31£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À £ÀAvÀgÀ “C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀİè PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ

C¢üPÁj E®è¢gÀĪÁUÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(©) (x)£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀİè PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁj E®è¢gÀĪÁUÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAvÀåzÀ°è

¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

20. 33J ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 33© ºÉƸÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ.-

¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 33£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“33J. C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀ.- (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ

MlÄÖ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DzsÀj¹ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F

PɼÀV£ÀAvÉ ªÀVÃðPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:-

PÀæ ¸ÀA

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£À

£ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ

zÀeÉð

1.

MlÄÖ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀÅ ªÀµÀðªÉÇAzÀPÉÌ LzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«ÄÃjzÀ°è

UÀÆæ¥ï `J’ »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃt C¢üPÁj

2.

MlÄÖ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀÅ ªÀµÀðªÉÇAzÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«ÄÃjzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ LzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃjgÀ¢zÀݰè

UÀÆæ¥ï `J’ QjAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃt C¢üPÁj

3.

MlÄÖ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀÅ ªÀµÀðªÉÇAzÀPÉÌ LªÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«ÄÃjzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ MAzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃjgÀ¢zÀݰè

UÀÆæ¥ï `©’ C¢üPÁj

4.

MlÄÖ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀÅ ªÀµÀðªÉÇAzÀPÉÌ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«ÄÃjzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ LªÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃjgÀ¢zÀݰè

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà UÀÆæ¥ï `¹’ ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ C¢üPÁj

33©.PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ¥Á«vÀæöåvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁgÀA¥ÀjPÀ ®PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß

¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀÆgÀUÀ½®èzÉà zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è zÉÊ£ÀA¢£À ¥ÀÆeÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, «¤AiÉÆÃUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

£ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV

C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜ/WÉÆÃ¶vÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ

ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ

¸ÀÄ®°vÀ

DqÀ½vÀPÉÌ

PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ

C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ

dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¨sÀPÁÛ¢UÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÆ®¨sÀÆvÀ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÁzÀ PÀÄrAiÀÄĪÀ ¤ÃgÀÄ, ¸ÁߣÀUÀȺÀ, ±ËZÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, §mÉÖ §zÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ PÉÆoÀrUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

J¯Éè°è

¸ÁzsÀåªÉÇÃ

C°è

ªÀ¸Àw

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÀºÀ

¸ÀܼÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ

PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ

C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ

dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

853

(3) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ PÀæªÀħzÀÞªÁzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¯Áè ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ ¹éÃPÀÈwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÇÃZÀgïUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ

¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀAvÉ CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ jf¸ÀÖçgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ zÉÊ£ÀA¢£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DvÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV

J¯Áè ºÀt, PÁtÂPÉ, ¨ÁrUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¹zÀ DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄzÀ

C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV §lªÁqÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ¸ÀÄgÀQëvÀ ¯ÁPÀgï CxÀªÁ ReÁ£É CxÀªÁ ¨ÁåAPï ¯ÁPÀgï£À°è EqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀ, ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁzÀ a£Àß, ¨É½î ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¨É¯É ¨Á¼ÀĪÀ ºÀgÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åAiÀÄÄvÀ D¨sÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ J¯Áè ZÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ

dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) CZÀðPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ £ÉÃgÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀvÀðªÀå ¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CZÁvÀÄAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ, C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdj, zÀÆgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CAxÀ

CZÀðPÀgÀÄ/zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 16£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀİè PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ

EqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(7) PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÆÌªÉÄä vÀ¥À²Ã®Ä ¥ÀnÖ jf¸ÀÖjUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ D¨sÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ZÀgÀ

D¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀvÁå¥À£É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀvÁå¥À£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À«ÄwUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(8) PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¥Àæw DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀİè, ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À vÀBSÉÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ EqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(9) PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½AiÉÆA¢UÉ »A¢£À ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑzÀ

DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄ CAzÁd£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV, ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀµÀðzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀPÉÌ vÉÆA§vÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À

ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(10) PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½AiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀéwÛ£À jf¸ÀÖgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢lÖA£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV

¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(11) ¸À¨sÉAiÀİè ZÀað¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaAiÉÆA¢UÉ, ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ¸À¨sÉ CxÀªÁ «±ÉõÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(12) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ DyðPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÁåAPÀÄ SÁvÉAiÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ”.

21. 34£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 34£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è,-

(1) “E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

22. 36£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 36£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è,-

(1) (1)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:-

CAzÀgÉ,

“(1) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ MlÄÖ ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀĪÀÅ LzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉZÀÄÑ EgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À

ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À E¯ÁSɬÄAzÀ £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á

±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è”.

(2) (2)£Éà G¥À ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è “E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß” JA§

¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

854

(3) (3)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è “E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

23. 37£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 37£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è, PÉÆÃµÀÖPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ

£ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

PÉÆÃµÀÖPÀ

PÀæ ¸ÀA

ºÉÆqÉzÀÄ ºÁPÀ®Ä (gÉÊmï D¥sï)

DzÉò¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁj

ªÀµÀðªÉÇAzÀgÀ°è ºÉÆqÉzÀÄ ºÁPÀ®Ä ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ

1.

¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ

`¹’ ªÀUÀðzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è gÀÆ.10,000-00 zÀªÀgÉUÉ

2.

G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ

ªÀiË®åªÀÅ `¹’ ªÀUÀðzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è gÀÆ.10,000-00 «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ

gÀÆ.25,000-00 UÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ `©’ ªÀUÀðzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è

gÀÆ.25000-00 UÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ

3.

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ

ªÀiË®åªÀÅ `©’ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ `¹’ ªÀUÀðzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è gÀÆ.25000-00

«ÄÃjzÀÄÝ, gÀÆ.50000-00 «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ `J’ ªÀUÀðzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è gÀÆ.50000-00 «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ

4.

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

J¯Áè ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è gÀÆ.50000-00 «ÄÃjgÀĪÁUÀ

24. 40J, 40©, 40¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 40r ºÉƸÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ.-¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À, 40£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀgÉ:-

“40J. C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É, ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ.- (1) C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë,

PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ, ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÀð ªÀÄAdÆgÁw¬Ä®èzÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ/WÉÆÃ¶vÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C©üªÀÈ¢üÞ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë, PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CªÀ±Àå«gÀĪÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ CAzÁdÄ ªÉZÀÑzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦vÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ £ÀPÉëAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ

¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) DUÀªÀÄ ±Á¸ÀÛç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ ±Á¸ÀÛçªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À ¤ªÀiÁðtzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ

C©üªÀÈ¢üÞ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÉ, ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæZÀ°vÀ«gÀĪÀ vÀvÀéUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁA¥ÀæzÁ¬ÄPÀ ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ, ²®à±Á¸ÀÛç, ¸ÁA¸ÀÌøwPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²®àPÀ¯ÉAiÀÄ

®PÀëtPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ DUÀªÀıÁ¸ÀÛç vÀdÕgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ±Á¸ÀÛç vÀdÕgÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ CAzÁd£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ««zsÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) (J) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀgÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Ý PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ

¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ ¨sÀPÁÛ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀ zÉÃtÂUÉ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¨sÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÁzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CAzÁdÄ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV

E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ½AzÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ Keɤì¬ÄAzÀ ¯ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ vÁAwæPÀ ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ

M¼À¥Àr¹ ºÁUÀÆ DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄzÀ°è CªÀ±ÀåPÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(©) ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¥Áæ¢üPÁUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ CAzÁdÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥Áðr£ÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ£ÀÄ

¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ, CzÀgÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ªÉZÀÑzÀ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÉÃðPÀëuÁ E¯ÁSÉ CxÀªÁ gÁdå ¥ÁæZÀåªÀ¸ÀÄÛ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À CªÀ±ÀåPÀ C£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä DzÉñÀzÀ°è

µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

855

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀĪÁUÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1999 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2000zÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ

PÀqÉUÀ¼À¯Éè¯Áè C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¯ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV

E¯ÁSÉ

CxÀªÁ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

Keɤì

CxÀªÁ

¤¢ðµÀÖ

PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ gÀa¹zÀ vÀdÕgÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ,

vÀdÕgÀ

¸À«ÄwUÉ

mÉAqÀgÀ£ÀÄß

PÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀ,

mÉAqÀgÀ£ÀÄß

CAwªÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀĪÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

J¯Áè

PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjÃPÁëxÀð C¼ÀvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ PÁªÀÄUÁj ©®è£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw¸ÀĪÀ

C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(7) PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, zÀÆj£À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ, PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖªÀÅ ¤UÀ¢vÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖQÌAvÀ

PÀrªÉÄAiÉÄAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħAzÀgÉ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ PÁAiÀÄð¥ÀqÉ CxÀªÁ C GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV gÀavÀªÁzÀ vÀdÕgÀ

¸À«Äw¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÁëxÀð C¼ÀvÉUÉ DzÉò¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ PÁAiÀÄð¥ÀqÉ CxÀªÁ D GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀİè

UÀÄtªÀÄlÖªÀÅ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄzÁÝVzÉ JAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħAzÀgÉ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹PÉÆlÖ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ KeɤìUÉ ¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀĪÀAvÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §zÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀAvÉ DzÉò¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ¸ÀzÀj KeɤìAiÀÄÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£À ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀ°è

«¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, 40£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½¹zÀ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ Keɤì¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ DzÀ £ÀµÀÖzÀ C¢ü¨sÁgÀzÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(8) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ±Á¸ÀÛç CxÀªÁ ²®à±Á¸ÀÛçzÀ ®PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß

M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÉ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 69(r) ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀİè gÀavÀªÁzÀ ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ. ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄïÉ, £ÀPÉë/CAzÁf£À°è §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥Áðr£À CªÀ±ÀåPÀvɬÄzÉ

JAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħAzÀgÉ, ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄPÉÌ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÁV ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(9) ªÉÇÃZÀgïUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ©®ÄèUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀ»UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß mÉAqÀgï zÁR¯É, ªÀiË®å ªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À

PÁAiÀÄð¥ÀÆtð ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÁV ªÀÄAr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ,

PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀgÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(10) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ zÀÄgÀ¹Û CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢üÞ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉƸÀ gÀZÀ£ÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤¢ðµÀÖ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß

¨sÀPÁÛ¢ CxÀªÁ DgÁzsÀPÀ ¤ÃrzÁUÀ¯É¯Áè PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë£ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ¨sÀPÁÛ¢ CxÀªÁ

DgÁzsÀPÀ¤AzÀ, ¯ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV E¯ÁSÉ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ KeɤìAiÀÄÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ CAzÁf£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

£ÀPÉëAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ, ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀPÁÛ¢/DgÁzsÀPÀ£ÀÄ PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«¹zÀgÉ,

PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸ÀĪÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÉ PÉÆqÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ, ¤ªÀiÁðt AiÀiÁªÀ

CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ JA§ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

CAVÃPÀj§ºÀÄzÉà ºÁVzÀݰè AiÀiÁªÀ µÀgÀw󣃮A¢UÉ CAVÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ JA§ÄzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ µÀgÁzÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ

¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(11) ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀvÁå¥À£É ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¤¢ðµÀÖ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ

PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀÆtðªÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(J) ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

(©) ¸ÀzÀj ¤ªÀiÁðtªÀÅ ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀj¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄïÉ

¨sÀPÀÛ¤UÉ/DgÁzsÀPÀjUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀPÀÄÌ EgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.

(¹) PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¸ÀPÁðj

E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

vÁAwæPÀ

vÀdÕgÀÄ

ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ

ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

PÁAiÀÄð¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß DvÀ£ÀÄ MzÀV¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

856

(r) ¨sÀPÁÛ¢ü CxÀªÁ DgÁzsÀPÀ ¥ÀævÀåPÀëªÁV CxÀªÁ ¥ÀgÉÆÃPÀëªÁV ¸ÀzÀj PÁªÀÄUÁjUÉ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÀPÁÛ¢UÀ½AzÀ

¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(12) F ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV:-

(J) `PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À C©üªÀÈ¢Þ’AiÀÄÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ CxÀªÁ WÉÆÃ¶vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt, zÀÄgÀ¹Û, ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ,

¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤ªÀiÁðt, fÃuÉÆÃðzÁÞgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ¤ªÀiÁðt

PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.

(©) ‘zÉêÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À DªÀgÀt’ JAzÀgÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ/WÉÆÃ¶vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ

¸Áé¢üãÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ d«Ää£À°è CAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÀlÖqÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt CxÀªÁ PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.

(¹) ‘¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ’ JAzÀgÉ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAzÁfUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ.

(r) ‘C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«Äw’ JAzÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤¢ðµÀÖ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ/WÉÆÃ¶vÀ ¸ÀªÀĸÉÜAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤¢ðµÀÖ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁj gÀa¹zÀ ¸À«Äw.

40©. C©üªÀÈ¢üÝ ¸À«Äw gÀZÀ£É.-(1) fÃuÉÆÃðzÁÞgÀ/zÀÄgÀ¹Û/¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤ªÀiÁðt CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

zÉÃtÂUÉAiÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvɬÄgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, C©üªÀÈ¢üÞ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ PÀlÖqÀzÀ fÃuÉÆÃðzÁÞgÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) C©üªÀÈ¢üÞ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë, PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ReÁAa ºÁUÀÆ MAzÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ£ÀÄß D¸ÀQÛ¬ÄAzÀ

zÁ¤UÀ¼ÀÄ/¨sÀPÁÛ¢UÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ PÉ®ªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ CzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÆªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

fÃuÉÆÃðzÁÞgÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ

C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ReÁAaUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀİè PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ®¨sÀå«®è¢zÀÝ°è ºÁUÀÆ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë£À UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀİè E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁgÉà C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ReÁAaAiÀÄ£ÁßV £ÉêÀÄPÀ

ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ,

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ¼Àî¢zÀÝ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ C¥ÉÃQëvÀªÁVgÀĪÀAvÉ ºÉƸÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. DzÁUÀÆå DzÉñÀzÀ°è zÁR°¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(4) PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ReÁAaAiÀĪÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀj¸ÀĪÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ½UÉ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ §AzÁUÀ¯É¯Áè PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¤µÀ× wAUÀ½UÉÆªÉÄäAiÀiÁzÀgÀÆ

¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ fÃuÉÆÃðzÁÞgÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÉ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) ¤¢ðµÀÖªÁV F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ªÀÄÄ¢æ¹zÀ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉåUÀ¼ÉÆA¢V£À ¥ÀPÁÌ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄÄ¢æ¹zÀ ¹éÃPÀÈwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

ªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ¹éÃPÀÈw ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ReÁAaAiÀĪÀgÀ C©ügÀPÉëAiÀİègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ FvÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀPÁÌ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

G½PÉÆAqÀÄ ¹éÃPÀÈwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(7) ¸ÀAUÀ滸À¯ÁzÀ zÉÃtÂUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, C©üªÀÈ¢üÞ ¤¢üAiÀiÁV zÉêÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌVAiÉÄà vÉgÉAiÀįÁzÀ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ

SÁvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁ¶ÖçÃPÀÈvÀ ¨ÁåAPï CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Áæ¢üPÀj¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¨ÁåAQ£À°è oÉêÀt EqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ

CUÀvÀåªÁzÁUÀ¯É¯Áè ReÁAaAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀzÀj ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ReÁAa ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ dAn ¸À»AiÀİè

¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ.

857

(8) C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦vÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®,

¯ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV E¯ÁSÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀPÁðj KeɤìUÀ¼À vÁAwæPÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ

£ÀPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAzÁd£ÀÄß ¢é¥ÀæwAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(9) ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ 40J ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¸ÀvÁå¥À£É ªÀiÁrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ CAzÁdÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(10) C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀÈwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÇÃZÀgïUÀ¼ÀÄ, C¼ÀvÉ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀ, mÉAqÀgï zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢vÀ £ÀPÉë

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAzÁdÄ, £ÀUÀzÀÄ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¨ÁåAPï ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ CAwªÀÄ ©®ÄèUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀºÀ

EvÀgÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁeÁAa ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¸ÀzÀj zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(11) ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃ¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀİè AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

zÉÆÃµÀUÀ½zÀÝ°è ºÁUÀÆ CAvÀºÀ EvÀgÉ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ CzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À ¤®ðPÀëöå¢AzÀ GAmÁzÀ £ÀµÀÖ ºÁUÀÆ

ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ zÀÄ«ð¤AiÉÆÃUÀUÀ½AzÁV ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉaÑ£À £ÀµÀÖ GAmÁVzÀݰè DvÀ£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÉÆA¢UÉ

ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(12) ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ

¥Àj²Ã®£ÁA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥Á°¸À®Ä

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ

CzsÀåPÀë,

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

ReÁAaUÉ

£ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß

¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

Dvˣˀ

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CªÀgÀ ¤®ðPÀëöå¢AzÀ GAmÁzÀ £ÀµÀÖªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸Àư ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀ¢zÀݰè CxÀªÁ £ÀµÀÖPÉÌ

ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è, ¸ÀzÀj ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 60£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀİè

«¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀjAzÀ ªÀ¸Àư ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

40¹. ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÉÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀAiÀĸÀÄì F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.-

(1)

¸ÀÜ¥Àw

: AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæ¹zÀÝ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è ²®àPÀ¯ÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀıÀ¹éAiÀiÁV ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¹zÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt

¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À PÁ® ²®à ºÁUÀÆ ¹ªÉÄAmï ªÀÄÆwðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ°è ²®àPÀ¯É ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ C£ÀĨsÀªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²®à±Á¸ÀÛçzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

£ÀPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ°è £ÀÄjvÀªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2)

DUÀªÀÄ vÀdÕ

: ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ±Á¸ÀÛçzÀ°è£À «zÀévï GvÀÛªÀÄ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÉÆA¢UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

DUÀªÀÄzÀ°è ¥Àæ«Ãt ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀİè GwÛÃtðgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛ

E¯ÁSÉAiÀİè DUÀªÀÄ ¥ÀArvÀ CxÀªÁ DUÀªÀÄ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÁV ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3)

ªÁ¸ÀÛvÀdÕ

: eÉÆÃwµÀå ±Á¸ÀÛçzÀ°è «zÀévï GvÀÛªÀÄ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀİè GwÛÃtð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À PÁ®

zÉêÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®àzÀ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ C£ÀĨsÀªÀ«gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

(4)

£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÉÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 35 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ªÀAiÀĸÁìVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð: DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£À PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C©üAiÀÄAvÀgÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀİè

¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C©üAiÀÄAvÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À, C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ:

(J)

ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄvÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¤µÀ× ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉÆªÉÄä £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ CxÀªÁ

CzsÀåPÀë£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ, «±ÉõÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ £ÀqɸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ

(©) ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß, CzsÀåPÀë£À C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸À¨sÉAiÀİè ZÀað¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaAiÉÆA¢UÉ, K¼ÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ½UÉ

ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄÄ ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

(¹)

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÉ CzsÀåPÀë£ÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

858

(r)

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦vÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ ²®àPÀ¯É, ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ ªÉʲµÀÖUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ

ªÀÄÄAzÉ CzÀgÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄPÁÌV J¯Áè ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(E)

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÁV CAVÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÉà JA§ÄzÀPÉÌ

vÀ£Àß C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¸À«Äw¬ÄAzÀ CAVÃPÀÈvÀªÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀİè£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ vÀ£Àß C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß zÁR®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(J¥sï) CzÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ vÉÆÃj¹zÀ ¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À®Ä ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ

PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁºÀPÀ C¢üPÁj ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ

ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÁV ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÉÛ ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ CzÀgÀ wÃjPÉ(QèAiÀÄgÉ£ïì)UÁV ªÀÄAr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ¸À«Äw¬ÄAzÀ wÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¥ÀqÉzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ G¥À§AzsÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(f)

ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÉÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ (¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ

¸ÀASÉå:J¥sïr2/J¸ïDgï¦/2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ:03-02-2001) ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

40r. C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è eÁvÉæ £ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÁUÀ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀĪÀ eÁ£ÀĪÁgÀÄ UÉÆ§âgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAUÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ AiÀÄPÀëUÁ£À ªÉÄüÀ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ

ºÀQÌ£À ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §¼À¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ÃgÉ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À «¯É.-

(1) zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÄrAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAUÀæºÀ EvÁå¢, eÁvÉæ £ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÁUÀ CAUÀrUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁ£ÀĪÁgÀÄ UÉÆ§âgÀzÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß

ºÁUÀÆ AiÀÄPÀëUÁ£À (¸ÁA¸ÀÌøwPÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À) ¥ÀæzÀ±Àð£ÀPÉÌ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ºÀgÁf£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ

¢£À ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À°è ªÁå¥ÀPÀ ¥ÀæZÁgÀ CxÀªÁ 22£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ

¹Ã®Ä ªÀiÁrzÀ mÉAqÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀ»¹PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀ ºÀgÁd£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀÄ C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆ½¹zÀ

AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ°è £ÀqɸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) mÉAqÀgï CxÀªÁ ºÀgÁf£À C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ F §UÉÎ CzÀÄ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(4) ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ºÀgÁd£ÀÄß ¹ÜjÃPÀj¸ÀĪÁV£À DzÉñÀzÀ°è «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, Cw ºÉaÑ£À

©qïzÁgÀ CxÀªÁ mÉAqÀgïzÁgÀ£À ¥ÀgÀªÁV ¹ÜjÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(5) ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ °TvÀzÀ°è zÁR°¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtPÁÌV ºÀgÁd£ÀÄß wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. DUÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀÄ

ºÀgÁdÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ »A¢£À Cw ºÉaÑ£À ©qïzÁgÀ£ÀÄ oÉêÀt Ej¹zÀ ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß CvÀ¤UÉ »AwgÀÄV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) AiÀıÀ¹é ¸ÀªÁ®ÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ (©qïzÁgÀ£ÀÄ) ºÀgÁdÄ/mÉAqÀgï ªÉÆ§®V£À £Á®Ì£Éà MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀgÁf£À ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

G½zÀ ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß ºÀgÁf£À ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CzÀPÉÌ vÀ¦àzÀ°è, ¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ

ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆÃ®Ä ºÁQPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß JgÀqÀ£Éà Cw ºÉaÑ£À ¸ÀªÁ®ÄzÁgÀ£À (©qïzÁgÀ£À) ¥ÀgÀªÁV ¹ÜjÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄyð¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ªÀÄgÀÄ ºÀgÁdÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(7) AiÀıÀ¹é ¸ÀªÁ®ÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¹ÜjÃPÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÁ®Ä ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀ¦àzÀ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀÆ PÀAzÁAiÀÄ

¨ÁQAiÀÄAvÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(8) D¨sÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ §¼À¸À¯ÁUÀzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁvÉæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ÃgÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ

jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ºÀgÁf£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «¯É ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

PÉ. GªÀiÁ¥Àw

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

PÀAzÁAiÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ (ªÀÄÄdgÁ¬Ä)

859

£ÀªÀÄÆ£É – I(J)

(22£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄ)

. . . . . . . . . f¯ÉèAiÀÄ . . . . . . vÁ®ÆèQ£À . . . . . . . . . . . . . . UÁæªÀÄzÀ ²æÃ . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ /

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéPÁÌV CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DºÁ餸ÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÀluÉ.

. . . . . . . . . f¯ÉèAiÀÄ . . . . . . vÁ®ÆèQ£À . . . . . . . . . . . . UÁæªÀÄzÀ ²æÃ . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ

ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV MA¨sÀvÀÄÛ d£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV D¸ÀQÛªÀżÀî ¨sÀPÁÛ¢üUÀ½AzÀ

CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DºÁ餸À¯ÁVzÉ.

1.

zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¥ÀæzsÁ£À CZÀðPÀ CxÀªÁ CZÀðPÀ

2.

C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ eÁw/C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ §ÄqÀPÀlÄÖUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ PÀ¤µÀ× M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå

3.

E§âgÀÄ ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄgÀÄ

4.

CfðzÁgÀ£ÀÄ -

(i)

zÉêÀgÀ°è £ÀA©PÉAiÀÄļÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(ii)

E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(iii)

M¼ÉîAiÀÄ £ÀqÀvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁåwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ D ¸ÀܽÃAiÀĪÁV UËgÀªÀªÀżÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(iv)

C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 25£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (5)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀ×¥Àr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C£ÀºÀðvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

5.

CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ (15) ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ F PɼÀUÉ ¸À» ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀªÀjUÉ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ

£ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀİè PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. D £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸À°è¸À¯ÁzÀ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è.

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ /

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ

. . . . . . . . . . f¯Éè

£ÀªÀÄÆ£É – I(©)

(22£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄ)

. . . . . . . . . f¯ÉèAiÀÄ . . . . . . vÁ®ÆèQ£À . . . . . . . . . . . . . . UÁæªÀÄzÀ ²æÃ . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À /

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£À ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéPÁÌV Cfð.

EªÀjUÉ

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ,

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ

zÀwÛUÀ¼À E¯ÁSÉ,

ªÀįÉÊ ªÀĺÀzÉñÀégÀ ¸Áé«Ä ªÁvÁð ¨sÀªÀ£À

J.«.gÀ¸ÉÛ, ZÁªÀÄgÁd¥ÉÃmÉ

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ – 560 018.

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ

f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ

»AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼ÀÄ

. . . . . . . . .f¯ÉèÀ / zÀwÛUÀ¼À

vÀºÀ¹Ã¯ÁÝgïgÀÄ f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼À PÀbÉÃj

. . . . . . . . f¯Éè.

860

1.

CfðzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¼Á¸À

:

2.

vÀAzÉAiÀÄ/UÀAqÀ£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

:

3.

ªÀAiÀĸÀÄì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀÄnÖzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ

:

4.

«zÁåºÀðvÉ

:

5.

zsÀªÀÄð/eÁw

:

6.

£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£ÀPÁÌV CfðzÁgÀgÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ ¥ÀæªÀUÀð

(¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå/C.eÁ/C.§Ä/ªÀÄ»¼É/CZÀðPÀ) (C.eÁ/C.§Ä ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è

vÀºÀ¹Ã¯ÁÝgÀgÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ®UÀwÛ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ)

:

7.

£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ DvÀ£À£ÀÄß C«ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¢ªÁ½AiÉÄAzÀÄ WÉÆÃ¶¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄÃ?

CxÀªÁ DvÀ£ÀÄ £ÉÊwPÀ CzsÀ:¥ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV DvÀ¤UÉ

²PÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄÃ?

:

8.

DvÀ£ÀÄ C¸Àé¸ÀÜ avÀÛ£ÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ

WÉÆÃ¶¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄÃ? CxÀªÁ DvÀ£ÀÄ QªÀÅqÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÆPÀ£ÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄÃ?

CxÀªÁ PÀĵÀ×gÉÆÃUÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁAPÁæ«ÄPÀ CxÀªÁ UÀA©üÃgÀ

SÁ¬Ä¯ÉUÀ½AzÀ §¼À®ÄwÛzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄÃ? ºÁVzÀÝ°è ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ CºÀðvÁ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt

¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

:

9.

Dvˣˀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ

»vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ

«gÀÄzÀÞªÁV

ªÀwð¹zÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄÃ?

:

10.

Dvˣˀ

CAvÀºÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ

(CZÀðPÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹)

¥ÀzÀzÁgÀPÀ£ÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄÃ?

CxÀªÁ

CzÀPÉÌ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ

£ËPÀgÀ£ÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄÃ? CxÀªÁ CzÀjAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¸ÉܬÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

ªÉÃvÀ£À CxÀªÁ G¥À®©ÝUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀ®vÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÄwÛzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄÃ?

:

11.

CfðzÁgÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ

¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄÃ? ºÁVzÀÝ°è «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

:

12.

zsÁ«ÄðPÀ PÉëÃvÀæPÉÌ CfðzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀݰè

:

CfðzÁgÀgÀ ¸À»

WÉÆÃµÀuÉ

. . .. . . . .. . .. . . . . . gÀªÀgÀ ªÀÄUÀ£ÁzÀ. . . . . . . . . JA§ £Á£ÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É MzÀV¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄÄ £À£Àß w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ

¸ÀvÀåªÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆÃ¶¸ÀÄvÉÛÃ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀvÀåªÀ®èªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §AzÀ°è, £À£ÀߣÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀé¢AzÀ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ.

¢£ÁAPÀ:

CfðzÁgÀgÀ ¸À»

861

£ÀªÀÄÆ£É – I(¹)

(31£Éà PÀ®A)

¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è zÀwÛ ¸ÀªÉð C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀªÉðAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

1.

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

:

2.

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ EgÀĪÀ ¸ÀܼÀ

UÁæªÀÄ, vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, f¯Éè

:

3.

¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

:

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

¸ÀªÉð £ÀA./¹nJ¸ï £ÀA./ ªÀÄÄ¤ì £ÀA./

SÁvÁ £ÀA.

¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ C¼ÀvÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦Û

UÁæªÀÄ/¥ÀlÖt/£ÀUÀgÀ

ZÀPÀÄ̧A¢:

¥ÀƪÀðPÉÌ

¥À²ÑªÀÄPÉÌ

GvÀÛgÀPÉÌ

zÀQëtPÉÌ

¸ÀéwÛ£À «ªÀgÀ

Cdð£ÉAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À

¸ÀéwÛ£À ªÀiË®å

¸ÀªÉð C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ

§UɺÀj¹zÀ

«ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀݰè

SÁ°

PÀlÖqÀ

¸ÀªÉð ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ

zÀwÛ ¸ÀªÉð C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ

¸À»

¸À»

£ÀªÀÄÆ£É 1 (r)

(31£Éà PÀ®A)

»AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1997gÀ 31£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (7)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀİè

CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀéwÛ£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀPÁÛ¢üUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ»wUÁV F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVzÉ:

1

2

3

4

5

C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ EgÀĪÀ ¸ÀܼÀ

UÁæªÀÄ/vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ/

f¯Éè

¸ÀªÉð £ÀA./¹nJ¸ï

£ÀA./ªÀÄÄ¤ì £ÀA./SÁvÁ

£ÀA.

¥ÀæzÉñÀ/C¼ÀvÉ/

ªÁå¦Û

ZÀPÀÄ̧A¢:

¥ÀƪÀðPÉÌ

¥À²ÑªÀÄPÉÌ

GvÀÛgÀPÉÌ

zÀQëtPÉÌ

¸ÀéwÛ£À «ªÀgÀ

SÁ°

PÀlÖqÀ

zÀwÛ ¸ÀªÉð C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¸À»

862

£ÀªÀÄÆ£É II (J)

(32J ¤AiÀĪÀÄ)

53£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀİè G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæ

. . . . . . . . . . zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £Áå¸ÀzsÁj/ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁzÀ ²æÃ/²æÃªÀÄw. . . . . . . gÀªÀgÀÄ . . . . . gÀAzÀÄ . .

. . . zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÁV CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄļÀî J¯Áè ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀgÀ CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß PÉýzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ

CfðAiÀİè MzÀV¹zÀ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀÄvÁxÀðªÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß PÀbÉÃj ªÀ»AiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå . . . .

. gÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: . . . . . . gÀAzÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥Áæ¢üPÁj

£ÀªÀÄÆ£É II (©)

(33J ¤AiÀĪÀÄ)

£ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÁV ¸ÀÆZÀ£É

EªÀjUÉ:

²æÃ . . . . . . . . . .

²æÃ . . . . . . . . . . £Áå¸ÀzsÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.

(¥ÀÆtð «¼Á¸À)

²æÃ . . . . . . . . ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á £Áå¸ÀzsÁj/¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁzÀ ¤ÃªÀÅ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ

zÀwÛUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1997gÀ 53£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀİè CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÁV

¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ°è «¥sÀ®gÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ £À£Àß UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 53£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀİè zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ²æÃ . .

. . . zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ MvÁ۬ĸÀ®ànÖzÉÝÃ£É ºÁUÀÆ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ «¢ü¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥Áæ¢üPÁj

£ÀªÀÄÆ£É II (¹)

(32J ¤AiÀĪÀÄ)

PÀqÁØAiÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÁV G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæ

²æÃ . . . . . . . . zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £Áå¸ÀzsÁj/ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁzÀ ²æÃ/²æÃªÀÄw . . . . . . . . EªÀgÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ

53£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®gÁVzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀjUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ

CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß PÉýzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀܼÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉýzÀ ¸ÀzÀj zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è MlÄÖUÀÆr¹zÀ

ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄÄ AiÀÄvÁxÀðªÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV F PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÀuÁ ªÀ»AiÀÄ PÀæªÀĸÀASÉå . . . . .

gÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: . . . . . gÀAzÀÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

¸ÀzÀj zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÁtÂUÁV DzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß . . . . JAzÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀ¯ÁVzÀÄÝ CzÀ£ÀÄß ²æÃ . . . . . zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ

¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: .. .. . . gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä F PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ DzÉò¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥Áæ¢üPÁj

863

REVENUE SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. RD 148 Musevi 2011, Bangalore, Dated: 27.01.2012

Whereas, the draft of the Karnataka Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable Endowments (Amendment)

Rules, 2012 was published vide Notification No.RD 148 Musevi 2011 dated:04.01.2012 in Karnataka Gazette Extra

Ordinary dated:04.01.2012, as required by sub-section (1) of Section 76 of the Karnataka Hindu Religious Institutions

and Charitable Endowments Act, 1997 (Karnataka Act 33 of 2001) in part-IV-A No.13 of Karnataka Gazette

Extraordinary dated:04th January, 2012, inviting objections and suggestions from the persons likely to be affected

thereby, within fifteen days from the day of its publication in the Official Gazette.

Whereas, the said Gazette was made available to the public on 4th January, 2012.

And, Whereas the objections and suggestions have been considered in this behalf by the State Government.

Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by Section 76 of the Karnataka Hindu Religious

Institutions and Charitable Endowments Act, 1997 (Karnataka Act 33 of 2001), Government of Karnataka hereby

makes the following rules, namely:

RULES

1. Title and commencement:- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Hindu Religious Institutions and

Charitable Endowments (Amendment) Rules, 2012.

(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the official Gazette.

2. Amendment of rule 3:- In the Karnataka Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable Endowments Rules,

2002 (hereinafter referred to as the said rules) in rule 3 of the said rules:-

(a) in sub-rule (1)

(1) in clause (a), for the words ‘rupees ten lakhs’, the words ‘rupees twenty five lakhs’ shall be substituted;

(2) in clause (b) for the words ‘rupees one lakh but does not exceed rupees ten lakhs’, the words ‘rupees five

lakhs but does not exceed rupees twenty five lakhs’ shall be substituted;

(3) in clause (c) for the words ‘rupees one lakh’ the words ‘rupees five lakhs’ shall be substituted;

(b) in sub-rule (2) for the words “the Commissioner” the words ‘subject to the provisions of the Act, the

Commissioners’ shall be substituted.

3. Amendment of rule 6:- In rule 6 of the said rules:-

(1) in sub-rule (1), for the words ‘twenty one years’ the words “eighteen years” shall be substituted;

(2) after sub-rule (1), the following proviso shall be inserted, namely:-

“Provided that if no eligible candidate is available for any particular category of post the Commissioner may

relax upper age limit in favour of any person for being appointed as indoor temple servant;

4. Amendment of rule 8 : For rule 8 of the said rules, the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“8. Emoluments of Archaks and Temple Servants :- (1) For the purpose of salary and emoluments of the

Archaks and temple servants, classifications of the notified institutions under sub-rule (1) of rule 3 shall mutatis

mutandis is applicable.

(3)(i) The salary and emoluments of the full time Archaks and temple servants working in the notified institutions

may be fixed in the following rates; namely:-

864

Designation

of the post

Scale of pay

Institutions

Category I

Category II

Expansion of pay scale

1.

Parupatthedara/ Peshkar/

Manager/ Bill Collector/

Receptionist/ Shanbhog/ Clerk

Typist, etc.,

6050-13000

5500-12200

6050-150-6650-175-7350-200-8350-250-

9600-300-10800-350-12200-400-13000

2.

Pradhan Archak

The emoluments may be determined by

the

Management

Committee

of

the

Notified Institution/ declared institution

subject to the approval of the prescribeed

authority considering the tatte kasu and

seva rusum (commission) received by the

Archaks.

3.

Archak

4.

Asst. Archak

5.

Drivers/ Electricians/ Plumber

5500-12200

5500-125-5750-150-6650-175-7350-200-

8350-250-9600-300-10800-350-12200

6.

Full time Agamic/ Tantri

5500-12200

5000-10200

7.

Upadhivantha/ Tantri/ Mantra

Pushpa/ Veda parayana/

Prabandha Jyothishya Havana

4050-8850

3600-7750

5000-125-5750-150-6650-175-7350-200-

8350-250-9600-300-10200

8.

Upadhivantha (non vaidic)

Paricharaka, Pachaka, Sthanika,

Sripada, Joisa, Srigandha,

Kattige, Sevakare

4050-8850

3600-7750

4050-75-4200-100-5000-125-5750-150-

6650-175-7350-200-8350-250-8850

9.

Attendant/ Watchman/ Peon/

Roomboy

4050-8850

3600-7750

3600-75-4200-100-5000-125-5750-150-

6650-175-7350-200-7750

10. Sweeper/ Scavenger/ Gardner/

Dobhi/ Deevatige/ Bhajantri

3600-7750

3000-6050

3000-50-3600-75-4200-100-5000-125-

5750-150-6050

(ii) The pay of full time temple servants who are drawing consolidated salary shall be fixed in the respective

pay scales after the commencement of the Karnataka Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable Endowments

(Amendment) Rules, 2012.

Provided, while sanctioning the above pay scales the proviso under Sub Section (2) of Section 36 shall be kept

in mind that, the salaries of Archaks and temple servants shall not exceed 35% of the gross income of the institution.

Provided further that the Archaks and temple servants may continue to draw the salary and emoluments they

were drawing as on the date of commencement of these rules, if it is advantageous to them.

Provide further that the emoluments of the part time workers may be given according their work load and the

hours of work.

3. The pay and emoluments of the Archaks and termple servants of Category-C institution may be paid in lump

sum depending on the income of the temple. The pay and emoluments may be increased upto 10% of the existing

emoluments once in three years, subject to the condition that the salaries of the Archaks and temple servants shall not

exceed 35% of gross income of the institution.

4. The Committee of management as far as possible provide rent free accommodation to Archaks within the

temple premises or near by the temple”.

5. Amendment of rule 10:- In rule 10 of the said rules:-

865

(1) for sub-rule (2), following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(2) The Government may examine the proposal in accordance with the provisions of the Act and accord approval

of the pattern of temple servants as proposed by the Committee of Management subject to the recommendation of the

Commissioner according to the necessity and the income of the each institution.

(2) for sub Rule (3), the following shall be substituted, namely:

“(3) The recruitment of non hereditary Archaks and temple servants shall take place in accordance with the cadre

and recruitment rules framed by the Government for each category of the post.”

(3) after sub-rule (3), the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“(4) All the non hereditary Archaks including temple servants are liable to be transferred from one institution to

another of the same category, subject to the protection of pay and emoluments and subject to Section 58.”

6. Amendment of rule 11:- In rule 11 of the said rules,

(a) in sub rule (1) for the words ‘twenty one’ the words ‘eighteen’ and for the words ‘thirty three’ the words ‘thirty

five’ shall be substituted;

(b) In sub-rule (2), for the words “sixty years’ the words “sixty five years” shall be substituted.

7. Amendment of rule 12:- In rule 12 of the said rules:-

(1) in sub-rule (1), for words “Archaka and temple servant” the words ‘non hereditary Archaka including temple

servant’ shall be substituted.

(2) after sub-rule (1), the following proviso shall be inserted, namely:-

“Provided that subject to section 58, the reservation policy of the Government has to be followed in the

recruitment of non hereditary Archaks and non hereditary temple servants”.

8. Amendment of rule 15: In rule 30 of the said rules, -

In sub rule (5) for the words “ninety days” the words “one hundred and twenty days” shall be substituted.

9. Amendment of rule 16: In rule 16 of the said rules,

(a) for sub rule (1), (2) and (3) the following shall be substituted namely:-

“(1) Fifteen days salary for every completed year of service, subject to a maximum of rupees fifty thousand where

there is no provident fund or insurance fund benefit or both are extended by the notified institution and subject to a

maximum of rupees thirty five thousand where provident fund and insurance fund benefits are extended by the notified

institution.

Note: For the purposes of this sub-rule Salary means only pay excluding allowance.

(2) The minimum service for the retirement benefit under these rules shall be ten years.

(3) In case of death of archaks and temple servants after completion of three years but before the completion of

ten years, rupees thirty thousand or the amount calculated as at sub-rule (1) whichever is more shall be paid as

terminal benefit.

Provided that sufficient fund at the credit of the institution, are not available, the terminal benefits shall be

paid from common pool fund. However, the terminal benefit paid out of the common pool fund shall not exceed rupees

fifteen percent of the fund collected during the year. “

10. Amendment of rule 17: In rule 17 of the said rule, in sub-rule (1) after the words “neglect of duties”, the

words, figures and letters “for any disqualification specified in Section 10 A” shall be inserted.

866

11. Amendment of rule 19: In rule 19 of the said rules:-

(1) for sub-rule (3), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(3) The Commissioner shall keeping in view the funds available for allotment, pool up the proposals sent by the

Deputy Commissioners, place the same before the Rajya Dharmika Parishat. The Rajya Dharmika Parishat shall

consider the proposal and sanction the amount district-wise as far as possible, in an equal manner. The amount

sanctioned shall be released to the Deputy Commissioner along with a sanction order, with a copy to the institution

concerned. The concerned institution shall send an utilisation certificate to the Commissioner, through the Deputy

Commissioner within a period of one year for having utilised the allotted amount.”

(2) In sub-rule (4), (5) and (6), for the words ‘Assistant Commissioner’ wherever it appears the words ‘Deputy

Commissioner’ shall be substituted.

12. Insertion of new rule 19 A: After Rule 19 of the said rules, the following shall be inserted, namely:-

19.A:Sanction of aid to temple art and architecture and sculpture:- Sanction of aid from Common Pool Fund not

exceeding ten percent of the fund received during the year, for the temple art, architecture and sculpture may be paid

to the Karnataka Shilpa Kala Academy yearly, to promote state architecture training centre of construction of temple

gopura, sthapathi work with sculpture subject to the conditions that may be specified by the Government from time to

time.”

13. Amendment of rule 20: In rule 20 of the said rules:-

(1) for the words, brackets and figure “under Sub Section (3) of Section 19”, the words and letter “under section

21 F” shall be substituted;

(2) in sub-rule (1), for the words ‘shall not exceed rupees five thousand’ the words ‘shall not exceed rupees two

lakhs’ shall be substituted;

(3) in sub-rule (9) for the words ‘till after the Advisory Committee’, the words ‘till the Rajya Dharmika Parishat’

shall be substituted.

14. Amendment of rule 21: For the rule 21 of the said rules, the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“21: Meeting of Rajya Dharmika Parishat:- (1) The Rajya Dharmika Parishat shall meet at least once in two

months. Any special meeting maybe convened by the Secretary, at any time, on the direction or with the approval of

Chairman for discussing any urgent matter and the meeting may be held at Bangalore or any convenient place as

suggested by the Chairman.

(2) The Rajya Dharmika Parishat shall consider and decide all the disputes and matters as specified under

Section 20 A.

(3) The quorum for the meeting shall be one third of the total members of Rajya Dharmika Parishat in office.

(4) The non-official member of Rajya Dharmika Parishat shall be entitled to:-

(i) travelling allowance at the rate of actual train fare not exceeding 2A.C. or bus fare or if he travels in any other

vehicle, rupees seven per km with a minimum of rupees thirtyfive.

(ii) sitting fee of rupees five hundred for each day of the sitting of the Rajya Dharmika Parishat;

(5) The agenda for the meeting shall be prepared by the Secretary with the approval of the Chairman and sent to

the members at least seven days in advance along with the notice.

Provided that, where the meeting is convened at a short notice, the agenda may be placed at the meeting.

867

(6) The Rajya Dharmika Parishat shall as far as possible endeavour to arrive at unanimous decision and where

there is no unanimity, the issue shall be put to vote by raising hands. In case of tie, the Chairman will cast a second

vote.

(7) The members present in the meeting shall sign the minute book, the Secretary shall record minutes of the

meeting and cause to obtain approval of the Chairman of the Rajya Dharmika Parishat.

(8) The decision of the meeting may be communicated by the Secretary of the Rajya Dharmika Parishat in the

form of an official order to all the concerned with the number and date of resolution of the meeting of the Rajya

Dharmika Parishat.

(9) The hearing of the appeals or any dispute by the Nyayadhikarana shall be held in the office of the

Commissioner, consisting of a Judicial member and the Commissioner. The Judicial member shall be entitled to a

sitting fee of rupees five hundred for every sitting.

(10) In dissolving the Committee of Management of notified institution under Section 28, the framing of charges,

issue of show-cause notice and the enquiry required to be held in respect of any charge, shall be done by the Secretary

of the Rajya Dharmika Parishat and the enquiry report may be placed before the Rajya Dharmika Parishat, for a

decision in the matter. After the decision, the same be communicated by the Secretary in the form of an office order.

21A. Meeting of the Zilla Dharmika Parishat:-(1) The Zilla Dharmika Parishat shall meet at least once in two

months. Any special meeting may be convened at any time on the direction of the Chairman for discussing urgent

matter.

(2) The Zilla Dharmika Parishat may consider and decide all the matter and disputes as enumerated under

Section 21 ‘A’.

(3) The meeting of Zilla Dharmika Parishat may be convened by the Secretary of Zilla Dharmika Parishat with the

consent of the Chairman and the meeting may be held in the District Head quarters or any convenient place within the

district, as suggested by the Chairman.

(4) The quorum for the meeting shall be one third of the total members of the Zilla Dharmika Parishat in office.

(5) The non-official member of Zilla Dharmika Parishat shall be entitled to:-

(i) travelling allowance at the rates of actual train fare not exceeding 2 A.C. or bus fare or if he travels in any

other vehicle rupees seven per km with a minimum of rupees thirtyfive

(ii) sitting fee of rupees three hundred for each day of the sitting of the Zilla Dharmika Parishat;

(6) The agenda for the meeting shall be prepared by the Secretary with consent of the Chairman and sent to the

members at least seven days in advance along with the notice.

Provided, if the meeting is convened at a short notice, the agenda may be placed at the meeting.

(7) The Zilla Dharmika Parishat shall as far as possible endeavour to arrive at an unanimous decision and where

there is no unanimity in the decision, the issue may be put to vote by raising hands. In case of tie, the Chairman will

cast his second vote.

(8) The members present in the meeting shall sign the minute book and the Secretary shall record minutes of the

meeting and cause to obtain approval of the Chairman of the Zilla Dharmika Parishat.

(9) The decision of the meeting may be communicated by the Secretary of the Zilla Dharmika Parishat, in the

form of an office order to all the concerned, mentioning the number and date of the resolution of the meeting of Zilla

Dharmika Parishat.

868

(10) In dissolving the Committee of Management of notified institution under Section 28 of the Act, the process of

framing of charges, issue of show-cause notice and the enquiry required to be held in respect of any charge if any, shall

be done by the Secretary and enquiry report may be placed before the Zilla Dharmika Parishat for a decision in the

matter and the decision thereupon may be communicated by the Secretary, in the form of an office order.

(11) Any disputes falling within the jurisdiction of Zilla Dharmika Parishat shall be heard by the judicial member

and the Secretary of the Parishat. The Judicial member shall be entitled to a sitting fee of rupees three hundred for

every day of sitting.

15. Amendment of rule 22: In rule 22 of the said rules:-

(1) sub rule (1) :-

(a) for the words ‘Prescribed Authority’ the words ‘the Secretary of the Rajya Dharmika Parishat/ Zilla Dharmika

Parishat as the case may be’ shall be substituted.

(b) after the words ‘inviting nominations’, the words ‘in Form No.1(B)’ shall be inserted.

(2) in sub-rule (3), for the words ‘the Prescribed Authority’ the words ‘the Rajya Dharmika Parishat or Zilla

Dharmika Parishat as the case may be’ shall be substituted.

16. Insertion of new rule 22A and 22 B:- After rule 22 of the said rules, the following shall be inserted,

namely:-

“22A. Procedure for election of Chairman in case of notified institution managed by the Hereditary Trustees:-

Where the notified institution is managed by more than one hereditary trustee or founder trustee the Chairman shall

be elected in accordance with the following procedure namely:-

(1) The election of Chairman shall be held at a special meeting to be convened by an officer authorised in this

behalf and it shall be by raising hands. If the voting results in a tie, the presiding officer shall arrange for a lot and the

person in whose favour the lot is drawn, shall be deemed to be elected as Chairman. However, the officer authorised in

this behalf have no power to vote.

(2) The Chairman elected under Sub Rule (1) shall hold the office for a period of three years or as may be resolved

by the hereditary trustees unless he ceases to be hereditary trustee.

(3) The resignation of the Chairman may be in writing and the resignation shall come into effect from the date of

its acceptance in the meeting of the hereditary trustees”.

22B. Procedure for holding enquiry by the Deputy Commissioner: (1) Whenever the Deputy Commissioner

desires to hold an enquiry with regard to any dispute or matter in respect of any notified institution or Endowment

under Section 25 (B) except in the case of Sub Section (6) (vii), he shall give notice about the nature of dispute and the

date of hearing, permitting the persons/ devotees interested to file any objection or suggestion with regard to the

disputed matter and to participate in the proceedings and such notice may be published by affixture on the notice

board of :

1)

The institution concerned;

2)

The local body concerned;

3)

Taluk office concerned;

4)

The Assistant Commissioners office or Revenue Sub Division office as the case may be;

5)

The Deputy Commissioner’s office;

(2) Necessary Certificate for having published the notice by affixture may be obtained from the concerned and

placed for record purpose.

869

17. Amendment of rule 31:-In rule 31 of the said rules:-

(1) In sub rule (1) for the words ‘twenty years’ the words ‘thirty years’ shall be substituted.

(2) In sub rule (3) the words ‘five percent’ the words ‘ten percent’ shall be substituted.

(3) after sub-rule (17) the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“(18) Immediately upon the expiry of lease period, if the lessee fails to surrender the possession of the lease hold

property, the lessee shall be liable to pay as damages for the use and unauthorised occupation of the premises. The

damages payable for every month upto the first quarter (three months) shall be at the rate of double the amount of

monthly rent that was paid immediately prior to the expiry of the lease period. Thereafter the damages shall stand

increased double the rate of damages that was being paid during the previous quarter. The aforesaid damages shall be

liable to be paid until the surrender of possession of the property.

18. Insertion of new rule 32 A: After rule 32 of the said rules the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“32A.Procedure for registration of temples:- (1) Every application for registration of temples under Section 53 shall

contain the following particulars namely:-

i)

Name of the temple with the details of founder if any;

ii)

List of assets of movables and immovable including investments held by the temple;

iii)

Names of all sub-deities and sub temples attached to and maintained by the institution and the details of

expenditure to be incurred there to daily, periodically and yearly services and ceremonies.

iv)

List of objects attached thereto or maintained by the temple with details of their management and the

maintenance or the amount payable to them if any;

v)

Any other particulars pertaining to the temple;

vi)

If any trustee or any person of the temple fails to register the temple under Section 53, the Assistant

Commissioner concerned shall issue a notice to the trustee or any other person who is in-charge of the temple

asking him as to why the temple should not be registered and the cost of registration should not be recovered

from him. In-spite of notice, if the trustee or the person who is in-charge of the temple fails to file the

application for registration, the Assistant Commissioner shall cause to hold a spot inspection of the temple

and collect the materials and particulars for registration of temples by mahazar and there after register the

temple as required under Section 53 and issue registration certificate after assessing the cost of registration

with a penalty of not exceeding rupees one thousand which will be charged from the funds of the temple.

vii)

If the trustee or the person in charge of the temple fails to pay the cost charged by the Assistant

Commissioner, the same shall be recovered as arrears of land revenue.

viii)

If the trustee or the person who refuses to receive the registration certificate, the same shall be served on the

temple by affixture on the front door of the temple.

ix)

In case where the trustee or any other person who is in charge of the temple, fails to register the temple under

Sub section (1), the Assistant Commissioner may send a report to the Commissioner to initiate the

proceedings under Section 42 of the Act, to find out whether the temple is properly administered or whether

the property and the income of the temple is properly accounted for or not.

19. Amendment of rule 33:- In rule 33 of the said rules:-

(1) for sub-rule (1), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

870

“(1) The Chairman of the Committee of Management shall be responsible for keeping regular accounts of the

institution where no Executive Officer is appointed in the notified institution. The accounts shall be kept in the forms

appended to these rules and got audited annually.”

(2) In Sub Rule (2)

(a) in clause (ix), after the words and figures “under Section 31” the words ‘where there is no Executive Officer in

the notified institution’ shall be inserted.

(b) in clause (x), the words ‘where there is no Executive Officer in the notified institution’ shall be inserted at the

end.

20. Insertion of new rule 33A and 33B:- After rule 33 of the said rules, the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“33A:Appointment of Executive Officer to notified institution:- (1) The Government or the Commissioner, as the

case may be, appoint the Executive Officer to the notified institution depending upon the gross income of the

institution and for this purpose the institution may be categorised as under:-

Income of the Institution

Grade of Executive Officer to be appointed

1

Gross income exceeding rupees five crores per annum

Group ‘A’ Senior Scale Officer

2

Gross income exceeding rupees one crore, but not

exceeding rupees five crore

Group ‘A’ Junior Scale Officer

3

Gross income exceeding rupees fifty lakhs but not

exceeding rupees one crore

Group ‘B’ Officer

4

Gross income exceeding rupees fifteen lakhs but not

exceeding rupees fifty lakhs

Officer equivalent to the rank of any of Group ‘C’

33B: Powers and Functions of the Executive Officer: (1) The Executive Officer shall be responsible for the

smooth administration of the affairs of the notified institution/ declared institution for the performance of daily pujas,

viniyogas and sevas in the temple without any complaint apart from maintaining the sanctity and heritage feature of

the temple.

(2) The Executive Officer shall be responsible to provide basic amenities to the devotees like drinking water,

bathroom, toilets, dressing rooms and accommodation wherever possible.

(3) The Executive Officer shall be responsible for keeping regular accounts of the institution and maintain the

required registers as prescribed with all supporting receipts and vouchers.

(4) The Executive Officer shall be in-charge of day to day affairs of the institution and he shall receive all money,

kanike, rentals etc., on behalf of the institution, make disbursement as per approved budget by the prescribed

authority.

(5) The Executive Officer shall be responsible for all the movables of the institution including valuable jewels of

gold, silver and precious stones received in the institution which will be kept in temple’s safe locker or Treasury or

Bank locker.

(6) The Archaks and temple servants shall work under the immediate control of the Executive Officer of the

temple and any dereliction of duties, misconduct, lapses if any, unauthorised absence, complaints shall be placed

before the Committee of Management for taking action against such Archaks / temple servants under Section 16 of the

Act.

871

(7) The Executive Officer shall verify the jewels and other movables of the institution with reference to the

inventory register once in a year and send verification report to the Committee and the prescribed authority.

(8) The Executive Officer shall place the statement of accounts in the prescribed form at the end of every financial

year before the Committee of Management with a copy to the prescribed authority.

(9) The Executive Officer shall submit budget estimate on the basis of actual income and expenditure of the

previous year in the prescribed form for approval to the prescribed authority ninety days in advance of the

commencement of the year with a resolution of the Committee of Management.

(10) The Executive Officer shall send property register and Dittam to the prescribed authority along with the

resolution of the Committee of Management for approval.

(11) The Executive Officer shall call for the monthly meeting or special meeting of the Committee of Management of

the institution with the agenda to be discussed in the meeting.

(12) The financial transaction and operation of the bank account of the institution shall be done by the Executive

Officer”.

21. Amendment of rule 34:- In rule 34 of the said rules in sub rule(1):-

(1) for the words ‘twenty five thousand of rupees’ the words ‘one lakh rupees’ shall be substituted.

(2) the proviso shall be omitted.

22. Amendment of rule 36:- In rule 36 of the said rules:-

(1) for the sub-rule (1), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(1) Accounts of the institution shall be got audited annually by the State Accounts department in case of the

institution whose gross annual income is rupees five lakhs and above and no audit fee shall be charged on such

institution”.

(2) in sub-rule (2), for the words ‘rupees twenty five thousand’, the words ‘rupees one lakh’ shall be substituted;

(3) in sub-rule (3), for the words ‘rupees twenty five thousand’ the words ‘rupees one lakh’ shall be substituted;

23. Amendment of rule 37:- In rule 37 of the said rules in sub rule (2), for the Table and entries relating thereto

the following shall be substituted, namely:-

TABLE

Sl.

No

Authority Competent to order write

off

Amount upto which the write off may be sanctioned in a year

1

The Assistant Commissioner

Up to `.10,000/- in respect of Category ‘C’ institutions

2

The Deputy Commissioner

Value exceeding `.10,000/- not exceeding `.25,000/- in respect of

Category ‘C’ institutions and up to `.25,000/- in respect of ‘B’

Category institutions.

3

The Commissioner

Value exceeding `.25,000/- and not exceeding `.50,000/- in respect

of Category ‘B’ and ‘C’ institutions and not exceeding `.50,000/- in

respect of Category ‘A’ institutions.

4

The State Government

Exceeding `.50,000/- in respect of all the institutions.

872

24. Insertion of new rule 40A, 40B, 40C and 40D:- After rule 40 of the said rules, the following shall be

inserted, namely:-

“40A:-The management, preservation and development of properties of notified institution:- (1) The chairman,

Committee of Management, the Executive Officer or Manager of the notified institutions shall not, except with the

previous sanction of the competent authority undertake, execute any development work of any notified/ declared

institution.

(2) The Chairman, Executive Officer or Manager of an institution shall submit to the competent authority a

proposal on the development works which is necessary to carry out during the succeeding year setting out the need for

the details of the works with the estimate of expenditure involved and a plan for the proposed work.

(3) The proposal with regard to the development works relating to the temple construction or any part thereof

involving Agama Shastra and Vasthu Shastra, the opinion of Agama expert and Vasthu expert shall be obtained with

due regard to the principles and traditional architectural, cultural and sculptural feature prevailing in the institution.

(4) The authority of sanctioning the estimate of any work shall be delegated by the Government to different

authorities or the Executive Officer of any institution from time to time by notification.

(5) (a) The Chairman, Executive Officer or the Manager of the institution may send a proposal of development

work, the expenditure of which shall be met out of the funds of the institution or the donation made by the devotees

with detailed estimates duly scrutinised by the authorities of Public Works department under the PWD code or by any

Government agency for the works proposed after making necessary provisions in the budget for the proposed

expenditure to the competent authority.

b) The competent authority may sanction the plan and estimate submitted by the authorities of the institutions

with such modification and subject to such conditions as it may deem fit duly sanctioning the necessary expenditure

thereof.

Provided, the development work pertaining to an institution controlled by the Archaeological Survey of India

or the State Archaeological department conditions may be imposed in the order to obtain necessary permission from

the respective authorities, before execution of work.

Provided further that while executing the works of notified institution, the provisions of Karnataka

Transparency in Public Procurement Act 1999 and The Karnataka Transparency in Public Procurements Rules 2000

shall be followed wherever applicable.

(6) The work may be executed either by the Public Works department or by Government agency or through an

Expert Committee constituted by the competent authority for the execution of a specific work.

Provided that the Expert Committee may be entrusted with the power to call for tender, finalising the tender

and execution of all the work and payment of work bill, after check measurement and valuation of the work.

(7) After completion of the work, on complaint or otherwise if it is found that the quality of work is below the

standard quality, the Commissioner may order for a check measurement from the Quality Task Force of the

Government of Karnataka or Expert Committee constituted for the purpose. If it is found on the report of the Quality

Task Force or the Expert Committee constituted for the purpose, that the work is below the quality, Commissioner may

order to rectify the defects or replace the materials by the concerned agency to which the work was entrusted. If the

said Agency fails to comply with the directions of the Commissioner, the Commissioner may initiate proceedings under

Section 40 of the Act and pass an order of surcharge of the loss caused to the institution, from the concerned agency

which executed the work.

873

(8) If any work of any notified institution involves any architectural or sculptural feature, the prescribed authority

may obtain the opinion of the Architectural Committee constituted under Section 69 ‘D’ of the Act. On receipt of

opinion of the Architectural Committee, if it is found that there is need of alteration or modification in the

plan/estimate, the same may be revised according to the opinion of the Architectural Committee and resubmitted to

the competent authority for sanction.

(9) It shall be the responsibility of the Executive Officer, Manager, Chairman of the Committee of management to

maintain the books and accounts with vouchers and bills, tender document valuation and completion report of the

works and to produce for audit.

(10) Whenever a devotee or worshipper offers cost of any particular work with regard to repairs or development or

any new structure of any institution, the Executive Officer or the Chairman of the Committee of Management may

obtain proposal from the said devotee or worshipper with details of estimate and plan duly scrutinised by the Public

Works department authorities or any other Government agency and if the devotee/ worshipper proposes to undertake

the work, a statement showing the manner in which the work would be executed and the amount for the work made

available, the time within which the construction would be completed and send proposal to the concerned prescribed

authority with remarks of the local officer as to whether the said offer has to be accepted and if so on what condition,

etc.,

(11) The prescribed authority may verify the proposal and accord sanction of the proposal with such conditions as

he may deem fit for the completion of the work with specific condition as under:

a.

the work to be completed within a specific period;

b.

there will be no right to the devotee/ worshipper on the said structure after the completion and handing over

the structure to the institution;

c.

the work to be supervised by any technical expert of the Government department and completion certificate to

be furnished by him.

d.

the devotee or worshipper should not collect fund or material from the public or devotees for the said work

directly or indirectly.

(12) for the purpose of these rule:-

a.

‘Development of buildings’ includes the improvement relating to the construction, repairs, preservation,

maintenance, alteration, reconstruction, renovation and conservation of buildings and other construction

work belonging to notified or declared institution.

b.

Temple premises includes the premises of notified/declared institution including any building, structure or

work relating to such institution in the land belonging or owned or possessed by the notified/ declared

institution.

c.

Competent authority means the authority to accord sanction for the estimate as may be determined by the

Government from time to time.

d.

Development Committee means committee constituted under these rules to take up any particular

development work of any particular notified/ declared institution by the prescribed authority.

40B. Constitution of Development Committee: (1) In case of institution requiring renovation/ repair/

reconstruction is in need of donation from the public and Government grant, a Development Committee may be

constituted for the purpose of renovation of the institution building.

874

(2) The Development Committee shall consist of a President, Secretary and Treasurer and such number of

members among the donors/ devotees who are interested in the development of particular institution. The Chairman

and three members of the Committee of Management shall be Ex-Officio members of the Renovation Committee and

such other members who may be co-opted among the devotees. The Chairman, Committee of Management or the

Executive Officer of the institution shall be the Treasurer of the Development Committee. If no Executive Officer is

available in the institution and in the absence of the Chairman, Committee of Management, any officer of the

department or any other department may be appointed as Treasurer.

(3) The Development Committee may be constituted by the prescribed authority for a specific period, not

exceeding three years. If the work is not completed within the specified period, the prescribed authority may dissolve

the Committee and constitute a fresh committee as the circumstances may warrant. However, he may extend the

period of the Committee for sufficient reason to be recorded in the order.

(4) The Secretary and Treasurer may attend to all the correspondence, maintenance of accounts relating to

collection and expenditure incurred by the Development Committee.

(5) The meeting of the Development Committee shall be convened by the Secretary as often as necessary and at

least once a month and all the matters pertaining to the renovation work shall be placed in the meeting including the

accounts of collection and expenditure incurred.

(6) The collection of donation shall be made by issuing printed receipts with counterfoils, with serial numbers

specifically printed for the purpose. The receipt books shall be in the custody of the Treasurer and he shall issue the

receipts by retaining the counterfoil.

(7) The donation collected shall be deposited in a nationalised bank or any other bank authorised by the

Government, in a separate account opened for the purpose in the name of the temple as Development Fund. As and

when money is required to be drawn, the Treasurer will draw the same under the joint signature of the Treasurer and

Secretary of the Committee supported by a resolution of the Committee.

(8) The Development Committee shall submit plan and estimate of the proposed work in duplicate with details of

specification, technical opinion of the Public Works Department or other Government agency of the works proposed to

be undertaken and the resources of meeting such expenses there on to the competent authority.

(9) The competent authority may accord sanction for the estimate and plan after verifying the proposal as

enumerated under Rule 40 ‘A’, with such conditions as it may impose.

(10) The Accounts of the Development Committee shall be maintained by the Secretary and Treasurer of the

Committee with receipts and vouchers, measurement book, tender documents, approved plan and estimate, cash

books, bank transactions, valuation report and final bills paid and such other records and produce the same for audit

purpose.

(11) The Auditor shall audit the development committee accounts and submit report with his views pointing out

any defects in the maintenance of accounts and whether there is any loss caused to the institution due to negligence,

lapse, excess payment or misappropriation by the Chairman or the committee members with such other observations.

(12) On receipt of the audit report, the competent authority shall issue notice to the Chairman, Secretary,

Treasurer of the Committee to comply with the observations made in the audit report and make good the loss caused

due to their lapses, negligence if any within such time, he may specify. If the loss is not recovered or if any person

responsible for the loss fails to comply with the direction, the same may be recovered from the concerned according to

the procedure laid down under Section 60 of the Act.

875

40C. The qualification and age of the non-official members of the Architectural Committee shall be as

under:

(1) Sthapathi:

Must have a certificate for having successfully completed the sculpture training in

any of reputed institution and must have practical experience of sculpture in

preparation of idols of stones and cement for ten years and must be well versed in

Shilpa Shastra and preparation of plan.

(2) Agama Expert:

Must have passed Praveena Exam in any Agama with Vidwat Uttama exam in any

Shastra recognised by the Government. Must have served as Agama Pandit or

Agama Professor in the department of Religious Institutions and Charitable

Endowment.

(3) Vasthu Expert:

Must have passed Vidwat Uttama Exam in Jyothishya Shastra and must have

practical knowledge in vasthu of temple architecture for a period of ten years.

(4) The non-official members to be nominated must have attained the age of 35 years.

(5) Secretary of the Architectural Committee: An Executive Engineer or in his absence an Assistant Executive

Engineer of the office of the Commissioner shall be appointed as Secretary of the Architectural Committee.

(6) Procedure, powers and functions of the Architectural Committee: (a) The regular meeting of the

Architectural Committee may be held at least once in three months. Special meeting may also be held according to the

circumstances that may warrant or under the instructions of the Chairman.

(b) The notice of meeting may be sent with the approval of Chairman to the members of the Architectural

Committee by the Secretary seven days in advance, along with the agenda to be discussed in the meeting.

(c) Every meeting of the Committee may be presided over by the Chairman.

(d) The Secretary of the Committee may place all the proposals before the committee for its opinion with regard to

the Sculptural, Architectural and Vasthu feature of the proposed work.

(e) The committee may examine each proposal and give its opinion whether the proposal could be accepted for

sanction. And if the proposal is not accepted by the Architectural Committee, the committee may record its opinion

with observation to set right any defects in proposal.

(f) Thereafter, proposal may be referred to the concerned institution or local authority as the case may be, to set

right the defects pointed out by the Architectural Committee. The Executive Officer or the Chairman, Committee of

Management may attend to the observation of the Architectural Committee and resubmit the proposal to the competent

authority for sanction. The Competent authority may again place the proposal before the Architectural Committee for

its clearance and after obtaining clearance from the Architectural Committee, the proposal may be sanctioned by the

competent authority as laid down under the relevant provision.

(g) The non-official member of Architectural Committee shall be entitled to draw travelling allowance as specified

by the Government from time to time (GO No. FD 2 SRP 2000 dated 03.02.2001).

40D:- Regulation of Right of conduct of Yakshagana, manures and shops during Jathra and disposal of

unserviceable articles and sarees etc. of the notified institutions:- (1) The right of collecting fee on mudi etc., shops

and manure during jathra in the temple and right of collecting fee on yakshagana show may be entrusted by pubic

auction or by sealed tenders after wide publicity in local newspapers or in the manner specified under Sub Rule (2)

Rule 22.

(2) The auction of collecting fee under Sub Rule (1) may be held in the presence of the prescribed authority or any

officer authorised by it.

(3) The tender or auction notification may be published by the temple authority as may be prescribed by it in this

behalf.

876

(4) The auction may be confirmed in favour of the highest bidder or tenderer, by the prescribed authority, subject

to conditions that he may be impose in the order while confirming the auction.

(5) The prescribed authority may reject the auction for sufficient reason to be recorded in writing in which case,

the right shall be re-auctioned and the amount deposited by the earlier highest bidder shall be refunded to him.

(6) The successful bidder shall pay one fourth auction/ tender amount at the spot of auction and the remaining

balance amount within fifteen days of auction failing which the initial amount would be forfeited to the institution and

the right may be confirmed in favour of second highest bidder or may be re-auctioned as the circumstances may

warrant.

(7) If the successful bidder fails to pay the bid amount after confirmation, the same may be recovered as arrears

of land revenue.

(8) The unserviceable materials, utensils and sarees etc, except jewels may be disposed of by public auction in

the manner as specified above.

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

K. Umapathy

Under Secretary to Government,

Revenue Department (Muzrai)

FORM NO. 1 (A)

(Rule 22)

Publication inviting applications for the Membership of the Committee of Management of Sri. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. temple, . . . . . . . . . . . . taluk, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . district.

Applications are invited from the interested devotees for the constitution of Committee of Management consisting of

nine members of Sri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . temple/institution, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . taluk, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

district for a period of three years.

1.

In case of temple, Pradhana Archak or Archak;

2.

At least one member from among Schedule castes/Schedule tribes;

3.

Two women;

4.

The applicant –

i.

should have faith in God;

ii.

should have attained the age of 25 years;

iii. should possess good conduct and reputation and commands respect in the locality;

iv.

should not have any of the disqualifications specified in Sub section (5) of Section 25 of the Act;

5.

The applications in the prescribed form should be sent to the undersigned within fifteen (15) days of this

publication. The applications submitted thereafter will not be considered.

Secretary,

Rajya Dharmika Parishat /

Secretary,

Zilla Dharmika Parishat .. ..

.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. district.

877

FORM NO. I (B)

(Rule 22)

Application for the membership of the Committee Management of Sri. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

temple/institutuion, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . village, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . taluk, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . district.

To,

The Secretary,

Karnataka Dharmika Parishat,

and Commissioner,

Hindu Religious Institutions and

Charitable Endowments department Male

Mahadeshwaraswamy Vartha Bhavan,

A.V. Road, Chamarajpet,

Bangalore – 560018.

The Secretary,

Zilla Dharmika Parishat,

and Assistant Commissioner,

Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable

Endowment,

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . district/ The

Endowment Tahsildar,

Office of the Deputy Commissioner,

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . district,

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

1.

Name of the Applicant and Address

:

2.

Father’s/ Husband’s Name

:

3.

Age with Date of Birth

:

4.

Qualification

:

5.

Religion/ Caste

:

6.

Category in which the applicant files nomination

(General/SC/ST/ Woman/ Archak (in case of

SC/ST, the certificate issued by the tahsildar to be

enclosed)

:

7.

Whether the Court has declared him as un

discharged solvent or whether he has been

sentenced by a criminal court for an offence

involving moral turpitude.

:

8.

Whether, he is unsound of mind and stands so

declared by a competent court or if he is a deaf or

mute or is suffering from leprosy or any contagious

or virulent disease, medical fitness certificate to be

produced.

:

9.

Whether he has acted against the interest of the

institution at any time

:

10.

Whether he is an office holder (other than Archak)

or servant attached to or a person in receipt of any

amolument or perquisite from such institution.

:

11.

Whether the applicant is a member of Management

Committee of any other notified institution, if so,

the details to be furnished.

:

878

12.

The service if any, rendered by the applicant to

religious field.

:

Signature of the Applicant

D e c l a r a t i o n

I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S/o . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . hereby declare that the information furnished above are

true to the best of my knowledge and if any of the information is found to be false, I may be terminated from the

membership of the Committee of Management.

Date:

Signature of the Applicant

FORM NO I (C)

(Section 31)

Details of survey in respect of each notified institutions by the Endowment Survey officer

1. Name of the institution :

2. Location of the institution :

Village, Taluk, District

3. Details of the immovable property :

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

Sy. No./ CTS No/

Munci No./ Khatha

Area Dimension

Extent

Village/

Town/

City

Boundaries:

East by

West by

North by

South by

Description of the

property

Mode of acquisition

Value of the Property

Disputes if any finalised

by Survey Officer

Vacant

Building

Signature of the

Officer conducted the survey

Signature of the Endowment Survey Officer

879

FORM NO. I (D)

The properties described below is published for the information of public and devotees in respect of the

notified institution specified below as required under Sub Section (7) of Section 31 of the Hindu Religious and

Charitable Endowments Act 1997, as under:

1

2

3

4

5

Name of the notified

institution with location

village/ Taluk/ District

S.No./

CTS No./ Khatha

No./

Munci No.

Area/

Dimension/

Extent

Boundaries:

East by

West by

North by

South by

Description of

the property

Vacant

Building

Signature of the

Endowment Survey Officer.

FORM NO. II A

Rule 32A

Certificate to be granted by the

Assistant Commissioner under Section- 53.

Sri/Smt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . trustee/ person in-charge of the management of . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . temple applied on . . . . . . . . . . . . for registration of the . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . temple

and after hearing all the interested parties it is considered that the particulars of the temple furnished

in the application found to be genuine and the same is registered in the register of this office at the Sl.

No. . . . . dated . . . . . . . . . .

Assistant Commissioner and

Registering Authority

FORM NO. II B

(Rule 32A)

Notice for registration

To,

Sri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Trustee of Sri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(full address)

Where as it has come to my notice that you as the trustee/ person in-charge of the management of Sri

. . . . . . . . . . . . have failed to apply for the registration of the said institution as required under Sub

Section 1 of 53 of Karnataka Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable Endowments Act 1997.

880

Now therefore, take notice that if you fail to make an application for registration of the temple under

Section 53 (1) of the Act within thirty days from the date of the receipt of the notice by you, I will be

constrained to have Sri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . temple registered under the provisions of the said Act

and charge the cost there of from the said temple.

Assistant Commissioner, and Registering Authority

FORM NO. II C

(Rule 32A)

Certificate by the Assistant Commissioner for compulsory registration :

Whereas Sri/ Smt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . trustee/ person in charge of the management of Sri. . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . temple, has failed to register the temple under Section 53 of the Act and after due

notice to the concerned and after hearing and spot inspection it is considered that the information

gathered in respect of the above said temple to be genuine and accordingly the same is registered in

the register of this office at serial no. . . . . . . . . . . . dated. . . . . . . .

It is further assessed that the cost of registration of the said temple is assessed at . . . . . . . . . . which

is ordered to be charged against the fund of the Sri. . . . . . . . . . . … . . . . . temple to be paid to this

office on or before . . . . . . . . . . . .

Assistant Commissioner, and Registering Authority

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, d£ÀªÀj 27, 2012 (ªÀiÁWÀ 7, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 64

¸ÁjUÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀA: ¸ÁjE 226 ¸ÁE¥À 2008, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:23-1-2012

ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1988 (1988gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå; 59) gÀ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 68(3) (ca) gÀ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ

C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄd®Ä ªÁºÀ£À ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä

C£ÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀħAzsÀzÀ°è£À ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀƦ¹zÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

gÁªÀÄZÀAzÀæ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

¸ÁjUÉ E¯ÁSÉ

881

C£ÀħAzsÀ

ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-§AmÁé¼À vÁ®ÆPÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À°è ¨ÉÃrPÉ EgÀĪÀ ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ

PÀæ.

¸ÀA.

ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ «ªÀgÀ

ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ ªÀÄzsÀåzÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ

ªÀiÁUÀð zÀÆgÀ

Q.«ÄÃ.

gÁ¶ÖçÃPÀÈvÀ

ªÀiÁUÀð

¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

¸À«Ãð¸ï

1

¥ÁªÀÇgÀÄ¢AzÀ ¸ÉÆÃªÉÄñÀégÀ

PÀqÀ«£À§½-PÉÆd¥Ár-zɧâ½-AiÉĽAiÀiÁgï¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-

ªÀÄzÀPÀ-vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ-UÉÃgÀÄC©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤UÀªÀÄ

22 Q.«ÄÃ

4

2

¥ÁªÀÇgÀÄ¢AzÀ

ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÁzÉë

PÀqÀ«£À§½-PÉÆd¥Ár-zɧâ½-AiÉĽAiÀiÁgï¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-

ªÀÄzÀPÀ-vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ-d¦à£ÀªÉÆUÀgÀÄ-ªÀiÁUÀð£ïìUÉÃmï

22Q.«ÄÃ.

4

3

¥ÁªÀÇj¤AzÀ vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ

PÀqÀ«£À§½-PÉÆd¥Ár-zɧâ½-AiÉĽAiÀiÁgï¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-

gÉAeÁr-zÉÃgÀ¼ÀPÀmÉÖ-ªÀiÁqÀÆgÀÄ-©Ãj-PÉÆÃmÉÃPÁgï

20 Q.«ÄÃ

4

4

zÉë£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀZÀÑ£Ár¬ÄAzÀ

ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÁzÉë

¨ÉÆAzÉïï-PÉ.¦.n.¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-PÀAPÀ£Ár

16 Q.«ÄÃ.

2

5

ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÁzÉë ¬ÄAzÀ

zÉë£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀZÀÑ£Ár

PÀAPÀ£Ár-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-PÉ.¦.n.-¨ÉÆÃAzÉïï-

16 Q.«ÄÃ.

2

6

¯ÁåAqï°APïì

PÁ¯ÉÆÃ¤¬ÄAzÀ

ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÁzÉë

PÀÄAnPÁ£À-PÉ.¦.n.PÀ¢æPÀA§î-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-

PÀAPÀ£Ár

15 Q.«ÄÃ.

2

7

ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÁzÉë¬ÄAzÀ

¯ÁåAqï °APïì PÁ¯ÉÆÃ¤

PÀAPÀ£Ár-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-ªÀİèPÀmÉÖ-PÀ¢æPÀA§î-

PÉ.¦.n.-PÀÄAnPÁ£À

15 Q.«ÄÃ.

2

8

¯ÁåAqï°APïì¢AzÀ

PÀAPÀ£Ár

PÉÆmÁÖgÀ-GªÀð¸ÉÆÖÃgï-PÉ.J¸ï.Dgï.n.¹.-©eÉÊ-

£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ9¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï

14 Q.«ÄÃ.

2

9

PÀAPÀ£Ár ¬ÄAzÀ

¯ÁåAqï°APïì PÁ¯ÉÆÃ¤

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-©eÉÊ-PÉ.J¸ï.Dgï.n.¹.-

GªÀð¸ÉÆÖÃgï-PÉÆmÁÖgÀ

14 Q.«ÄÃ.

2

10

PÀAPÀ£Ár¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀZÀÑ£Ár

zÉë£ÀUÀgÀ

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-PÉ.¦.n.-¨ÉÆÃAzÉïï-

¥ÀZÀÑ£Ár

10 Q.«ÄÃ

2

11

¥ÀZÀÑ£Ár zÉë£ÀUÀgÀ ¢AzÀ

PÀAPÀ£Ár

¥ÀZÀÑ£Ár-¨ÉÆÃAzÉïï-PÉ.¦.n.-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï

10Q.«ÄÃ.

2

12

PÀAPÀ£Ár gÉʯÉéøÉÖõÀ£ï

¤AzÀ §eÉà

¥Àrïï-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-PÀÄAnPÁ£À-PÁªÀÇgÀÄ-

ªÀÄgÁªÀÇgÀÄ-§eÉà

20Q.«ÄÃ

2

13

§eÉà¬ÄAzÀ PÀAPÀ£Ár gÉʯÉéÃ

¸ÉÖõÀ£ï

§eÉà-ªÀÄgÁªÀÇgÀÄ-PÁªÀÇgÀÄ-PÀÄAnPÁ£À-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-¥Àrïï

20 Q.«ÄÃ

2

14

AiÀÄPÀÆÌgÀÄ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÖ¯ïUÁqïð

PÁ¯ÉÆÃ¤¬ÄAzÀ

¥ÀtA§ÆgÀÄ

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-PÀÄAnPÁ£À-PÀƼÀÆgÀÄ-

¥ÀtA§ÆgÀÄ

9 Q.«ÄÃ.

2

15

¥ÀtA§ÆgÀÄ ¢AzÀ

AiÀÄPÀÆÌgÀÄ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÖ¯ïUÁqïð

PÁ¯ÉÆÃ¤-

¥ÀtA§ÆgÀÄ-PÀƼÀÆgÀÄ-PÀÄAnPÁ£À-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï

9 Q.«ÄÃ.

2

16

PÀAPÀ£Ár¬ÄAzÀ ±ÀQÛ£ÀUÀgÀ

£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-©PÀ£ÀðPÀmÉÖ-²æÃ.¥ÁqÀÄgÀAUÀ ¨sÀd£ÀªÀÄA¢gÀ

8 Q.«ÄÃ.

2

17

±ÀQÛ£ÀUÀgÀ¢AzÀ PÀAPÀ£Ár

²æÃ.¥ÁqÀÄAgÀAUÀ ¨sÀd£À ªÀÄA¢gÀ-©PÀ£ÀðPÀmÉÖ-

£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ.

8 Q.«ÄÃ.

2

882

ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-§AmÁé¼À-¨É¼ÀÛAUÀr vÁ®ÆPÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À°è ¨ÉÃrPÉ EgÀĪÀ ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ

PÀæ.

¸ÀA.

ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ

«ªÀgÀ

ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ ªÀÄzsÀåzÀ

¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ

ªÀiÁUÀð zÀÆgÀ

Q.«ÄÃ.

gÁ¶ÖçÃPÀÈvÀ

ªÀiÁUÀð

¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

¸À«Ãð¸ï

1

PÁªÀÇgÀÄ ¤AzÀ PÀAPÀ£Ár

ªÀÄÄ®èPÁqÀÄ-PÉÆAZÁr £ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ

8 Q.«ÄÃ.

-

2

2

PÀAPÀ£Ár ¤AzÀ PÁªÀÇgÀÄ

£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-PÉÆAZÁr ªÀÄÄ®èPÁqÀÄ

8 Q.«ÄÃ.

-

2

3

§eÁ¯ï ¥ÀqÀÄà ¤AzÀ

PÀAPÀ£Ár

¥sÉʸÀ¯ï£ÀUÀgÀ, «ÃgÀ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Àrïï, £ÁUÉÆÃj-

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï.

7 Q.«ÄÃ.

-

2

4

PÀAPÀ£Ár ¤AzÀ §eÁ¯ï

¥ÀqÀÄà

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-£ÁUÉÆÃj-¥Àrïï-«ÃgÀ£ÀUÀgÀ-

¥sÉʸÀ¯ï£ÀUÀgÀ

7 Q.«ÄÃ.

-

2

5

¥ÁªÀÇgÀÄ ¤AzÀ PÀAPÀ£Ár

PÉÆd¥Ár-zÀ¨Éâ¯ï-AiÉİAiÀiÁgï¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-§gÀĪÁ-

ªÀÄqÀPÀ-gÁtÂ¥ÀÄgÀ-PÀÄvÁÛgï-vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï

20 Q.«ÄÃ.

-

4

6

PÀAPÀ£Ár ¤AzÀ ¥ÁªÀÇgÀÄ

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ-PÀÄvÁÛgï-gÁtÂ¥ÀÄgÀ-

ªÀÄqÀPÀ-§gÀĪÁ-AiÉİAiÀiÁgï¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-zÀ¨Éâ¯ï-

PÉÆd¥Ár

20

-

4

7

PÁn¥À¼Àî PÉÊPÀA§ ¤AzÀ

CqÀå¥Ár

d£ÀvÁPÁ¯ÉÆÃ¤-¸ÀÄgÀvÀ̯ï-¨ÉÊPÀA¥Ár-eÉÆÃPÀmÉÖ-

¥ÉÆPÉÆðr-§d¥É-Kgï ¥ÉÆÃmïð-Gt¯É-

©Ã©®aѯï

31

-

2

8

CqÀå¥Ár ¤AzÀ PÁn¥À¼Àî

PÉÊPÀA§

©Ã©®aѯï-Gt¯É-§d¥É Kgï¥ÉÆÃmïð,

¥ÉÆPÉÆðr-eÉÆÃPÀmÉÖ-¨ÉÊPÀA¥Ár-¸ÀÄgÀvÀ̯ï-d£ÀvÁ

PÁ¯ÉÆÃ¤

31

-

3

9

PÀ®èPÀmÉÖ ¤AzÀ

ªÀiÁUÀð£ïUÉÃmï

¥sÉʸÀ¯ï£ÀUÀgÀ-§eÁ¯ï PÁæ¸ï-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-PÀAPÀ£Ár

9

-

2

10

ªÀiÁUÀð£ïUÉÃmï ¤AzÀ

PÀ®èPÀmÉÖ

PÀAPÀ£Ár-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-§eÁ¯ïPÁæ¸ï-¥sÉʸÀ¯ï£ÀUÀgÀ

9

-

2

11

PÀ®èPÀmÉÖ ¤AzÀ PÀAPÀ£Ár

¥sÉʸÀ¯ï£ÀUÀgÀ-«ÃgÀ£ÀUÀgÀ-gÉʯÉéÃUÉÃmï-¥Àrïï

PÁæ¸ï-£ÁUÉÆÃj-ªÀĺÁ«ÃgÀ ¸ÀPÀð¯ï

7

-

2

12

PÀAPÀ£Ár ¤AzÀ PÀ®èPÀmÉÖ

ªÀĺÁ«ÃgÀ ¸ÀPÀð¯ï-£ÁUÉÆÃj-¥Àrïï PÁæ¸ï-

gÉʯÉéÃUÉÃmï-«ÃgÀ£ÀUÀgÀ-¥sÉʸÀ¯ï£ÀUÀgÀ

7

-

2

13

JzÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ ¤AzÀ

ªÀİèPÀmÉÖ

¦°PÀļÀ-ªÀÄÆqÀıÉqÉØ-ªÁªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ-PÀÄqÀÄ¥ÀÄ-

PÀÄ®±ÉÃRgÀ-©PÀ£ÀðPÀmÉÖ-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ

14

-

2

14

£ÁAiÀÄð ¬ÄAzÀ PÀAPÀ£Ár

ªÀÄÄr¥ÀÄ-ºÀƺÁPÀĪÀÅ PÀ®Äè-vËqÀÄUÉÆÃ½-

ªÀÄAd£Ár-vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï

26

-

1

15

PÀAPÀ£Ár ¬ÄAzÀ £ÁAiÀÄð

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ-ªÀÄAd£Ár-vËqÀÄUÉÆÃ½-

ºÀƺÁPÀĪÀ PÀ®Äè-ªÀÄÄr¥ÀÄ

26

-

1

16

¥ÉªÀÄðAQ ¸ÀzÁ²ªÀ

zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À ¤AzÀ PÀAPÀ£Ár

G¼ÉʨÉlÄÖ-zÀj¨ÁV®Ä-¥ÀgÁj-ªÁªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ-

PÀÄqÀÄ¥ÀÄ -PÀÄ®±ÉÃRgÀ-©PÀ£ÀðPÀmÉÖ-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-PÀAPÀ£Ár

19

-

2

17

PÀAPÀ£Ár ¬ÄAzÀ

¥ÉªÀÄðAQ ¸ÀzÁ²ªÀ

zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-©PÀ£ÀðPÀmÉÖ-PÀÄ®±ÉÃRgÀ-

PÀÄqÀÄ¥ÀÄ-ªÁªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ-¥ÀgÁj-zÀj¨ÁV®Ä-

G¼ÉʨÉlÄÖ

19

-

2

883

PÀæ.

¸ÀA.

ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ

«ªÀgÀ

ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ ªÀÄzsÀåzÀ

¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ

ªÀiÁUÀð zÀÆgÀ

Q.«ÄÃ.

gÁ¶ÖçÃPÀÈvÀ

ªÀiÁUÀð

¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

¸À«Ãð¸ï

18

PÉÊPÀA§ ¬ÄAzÀ ¯ÉÃr»¯ï

Gt¯É-§d¥É Kgï¥ÉÆÃmïð-§eÉà-§eÉà

Kgï¥ÉÆÃmïð Gt¯É-CqÀå¥Ár mÉA¥À¯ï-

PÉAeÁgï-ªÀÄgÀPÀqÀ-PÁªÀÇgÀÄ-PÀƼÀÆgÀÄ-PÉÆmÁÖgÀ-

GªÀð¸ÉÆÖÃgï-

30

-

2

19

GªÁð ªÀiÁPÉðmï ¤AzÀ

ªÀÄÆqÀıÉqÉØ

¯ÉÃr»¯ï-PÉÆmÁÖgÀ-PÀƼÀÆgÀÄ-PÁªÀÇgÀÄ-

¨ÉÆAzÉïï-¥ÀZÀÑ£Ár ªÁªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ

14

-

6

20

PÁn¥À¼Àî-UÀuÉñï¥ÀÄgÀ

¬ÄAzÀ PÉÆuÁeÉ

ªÀÄzÀå-ZÉüÁgï¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-ªÀÄÄPÀÌ-¸ÀÄgÀvÀ̯ï-

¨ÉÊPÀA¥Ár-PÀƼÀÆgÀÄ-PÉÆmÁÖgÀZËQ-

J.eÉ.ºÁ¹àl¯ï-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-PÀAPÀ£Ár-

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ-zÉÃgÀ¼ÀPÀmÉÖ

49

-

2

21

PÉÆuÁeÉ ¬ÄAzÀ

UÀuÉñï¥ÀÄgÀ-PÁn¥À¼Àî

zÉÃgÀ¼ÀPÀmÉÖ-vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-PÀAPÀ£Ár-

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-J.eÉ.ºÁ¹àl¯ï-

PÉÆmÁÖgÀZËQ-PÀƼÀÆgÀÄ-¨ÉÊPÀA¥Ár-¸ÀÄgÀvÀ̯ï-

ªÀÄÄPÀÌ-ZÉüÁgï¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-ªÀÄzÀå

49

-

2

22

PÉÆÃmÉ¥ÀÄgÀ G¼Áî®

¬ÄAzÀ vÀ®¥Ár

NªÀgï©æqïÓ-n.¹.gÉÆÃqï-zÀUÁðgÉÆÃqï-

vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ-GaÑ®-PÉ.¹.gÉÆÃqï-

9

-

1

23

vÀ®¥Ár ¬ÄAzÀ

PÉÆÃmÉ¥ÀÄgÀ G¼Áî®

PÉ.¹.gÉÆÃqï-GaÑ®-vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ- NªÀgï©æqïÓ-

n.¹.gÉÆÃqï-zÀUÁðgÉÆÃqï-PÉÆÃmÉ¥ÀÄgÀ

9

-

1

24

§¢æAiÀiÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¬ÄAzÀ

PÉÆmÁÖgÀ

PÉÆA¨É®aÑ®-PÉÆÃtªÀiÁgï-vÁjUÀÄqÉØ-

CªÀÄÈvÉñÀégÀ-zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À-ªÁªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ-PÀÄqÀÄ¥ÀÄ -

©PÀ£ÀðPÀmÉÖ-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-ªÀİèPÀmÉÖ-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-

PÉ.¦.n.-J.eÉ.ºÁ¹àl¯ï-GªÀð¸ÉÆÖÃgï-PÀÄAnPÁ£À

21

-

1

25

PÉÆmÁÖgÀ ¬ÄAzÀ

§¢æAiÀiÁ£ÀUÀgÀ

GªÀð¸ÉÆÖÃgï-PÀÄAnPÁ£À-J.eÉ.ºÁ¹àl¯ï-

PÉ.¦.n.-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-ªÀİèPÀmÉÖ-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-

©PÀ£ÀðPÀmÉÖ-PÀÄqÀÄ¥ÀÄ -ªÁªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ-CªÀÄÈvÉñÀégÀ

zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À-vÁjUÀÄqÉØ-PÉÆÃtªÀiÁgï-PÉÆA¨É®aÑ®

21

-

1

26

PÉÆÃrPÉgÉ ¬ÄAzÀ

PÀAPÀ£Ár

¸ÀÄgÀvÀ̯ï-EqÀå-avÁæ¥ÀÄgÀ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À-

¥ÀtA§ÆgÀÄ-PÀƼÀÆgÀÄ-PÉÆmÁÖgÀ ZËQ-

PÀÄAnPÁ£À-PÉ.¦.n.£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï.

25

-

2

27

gÁfêÀ£ÀUÀgÀ ¬ÄAzÀ

PÉÆÃrPÉgÉ

¸ÀÆjAeÉ-PÁn¥À¼Àî-d£ÀvÁPÁ¯ÉÆÃ¤-PÁ£À-

¸ÀÄgÀvÀ̯ï-ºÉƸÀ¨ÉlÄÖ-ºÉÆ£ÀßPÀmÉÖ-«zÁå£ÀUÀgÀ-

PÉÆÃrPÉgÉ-

20

-

2

28

§eÉà ¬ÄAzÀ vÀtÂÚÃgï¨Á«

¥ÉÆPÉÆðr-eÉÆÃPÀmÉÖ-EAqÀ¹ÖçAiÀįïKjAiÀÄ-

¨ÉÊPÀA¥Ár-PÀƼÀÆgÀÄ

21

-

2

29

UÀrUÀzÉÝ ¬ÄAzÀ PÉÆmÁÖgÀ

¥ÁªÀÇgÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï-ªÀįÁgï UÁæªÀÄZÁªÀr-

PÉÆuÁeÉ-zÉÃgÀ®PÀmÉÖ-ªÀiÁqÀÆgÀÄ-ªÀÄrØAiÀiÁgï-

PÉÆÃmÉPÁgï-vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-PÀAPÀ£Ár-

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-PÉ.¦.n., J.eÉ.ºÁ¹àl¯ï-

PÉÆmÁÖgÀ ZËQ

25

-

2

884

PÀæ.

¸ÀA.

ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ

«ªÀgÀ

ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ ªÀÄzsÀåzÀ

¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ

ªÀiÁUÀð zÀÆgÀ

Q.«ÄÃ.

gÁ¶ÖçÃPÀÈvÀ

ªÀiÁUÀð

¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

¸À«Ãð¸ï

30

PÀ®èqÀÌ ¢AzÀ PÀAPÀ£Ár

CªÀÄÆÑgÀÄ-¨ÉƼÁî¬Ä-PÀÄPÁÌeÉ-ªÀÄAa-

ªÉÆAwªÀiÁgÀÄ-ªÀÄÄr¥ÀÄ-PÉÆuÁeÉ-vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ-

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï

37

-

1

31

PÀAPÀ£Ár ¬ÄAzÀ PÀ®èqÀÌ

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ-PÉÆuÁeÉ-ªÀÄÄr¥ÀÄ-

ªÉÆAwªÀiÁgÀÄ-ªÀÄAa-PÀÄPÁÌeÉ-¨É¼Áî¬Ä-CªÀÄÆÑgÀÄ

37

-

1

32

zÉÃgÀ®PÀmÉÖ ¬ÄAzÀ G¼Áî® gÉAeÁr ªÀÄzÀPÀ-ªÀiÁqÀÆgÀÄ-ªÀÄqÁågï mÉA¥À¯ï-

©Ãj-PÉÆÃmÉPÁgï-vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ NªÀgï©æqïÓ-UÉÃgÀÄ

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£À ¤UÀªÀÄ, MA§vÀÄÛPÉgÉ.

12

-

2

33

PÉÆÃmÉ¥ÀÄgÀ ¢AzÀ

PÀƼÀÆgÀÄ

G¼Áî®-§¹Û¥ÀqÀÄà-zÀUÀð-«Ä¯Ávï£ÀUÀgÀ-D¯ÉPÀ¯ï-

ªÀÄAa¯É-vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-PÀAPÀ£Ár-

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-J.eÉ.ºÁ¹àl¯ï-

PÉÆmÁÖgÀZËQ.

20

-

2

34

ªÀÄÆqÀıÉqÉØ ¦°PÀļÀ ¢AzÀ

PÀƼÀÆgÀÄ

ªÁªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ-ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀeÉÆåÃw-¨ÉÆÃAzÉïï-

PÁªÀÇgÀÄ

12

-

4

35

PÀƼÀÆgÀÄ -ªÀÄÆqÀıÉqÉØ

PÁªÀÇgÀÄ-¨ÉÆAzÉïï-ªÀÄAUÀ¼Á eÉÆåÃw-

ªÁªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ

12

-

4

36

PÁªÀÇgÀÄ ¤AzÀ ¯ÉÃr»¯ï

ªÀÄÄ®èPÁqï-PÀÄAnPÁ£À-PÉÆmÁÖgÀ-GªÁð¸ÉÆÖÃgï

8

2

37

¨ÉÆAzÉÃ¯ï ¤AzÀ

PÀAPÀ£Ár

PÁªÀÇgÀÄ-ªÀÄ®èPÁqï-PÀÄAnPÁ£À-J.eÉ.ºÁ¹àl¯ï-

£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï

8.5

-

5

38

PÉÆÃrPÀ¯ï¤AzÀ §eÉà

Kgï¥ÉÆÃmïð

PÉÆÃrPÀ¯ï PÁæ¸ï-PÀƼÀÆgÀÄ-PÁªÀÇgÀÄ-ªÀÄgÀPÀqÀ-

PÉAeÁgÀÄ-§eÉà

17

-

2

39

gÁfêï£ÀUÀgÀ ¢AzÀ

¸ÀÄgÀvÀ̯ï

¸ÀÆjAeÉ-UÀuÉÃ±ï ¥ÀÄgÀ-ªÀÄzsÀå¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-ZÉüÁgï

¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-¥ÁªÀAeÉ-ªÀÄÄPÀÌ-PÉDgïE¹

21

-

2

40

§eÁ¯ï¥ÀqÀÄà ¤AzÀ

PÀAPÀ£Ár

ªÀĺÁzÉë ¨sÀd£À ªÀÄA¢gï-eÉ.JA.gÉÆÃqï-

§eÁ¯ï ZÀZïð-PÀgÀA©¯ï¸ÁÜ£ï-eɦà£ÀªÉÆUÀgÀÄ-

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï

7

-

2

41

CªÀÄÄäAeÉ ¬ÄAzÀ

PÀAPÀ£Ár

§qÀPÀ¨Éʯï-¥ÉƼÀ°-PÉÊPÀA§ zÁégÀ-PÉÊPÀA§-

UÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀÄgÀ-ªÁªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ-PÀÄqÀÄ¥ÀÄ-PÀÄ®±ÉÃRgï-

©PÀ£ÀðPÀmÉÖ-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï.

27

-

2

42

ªÀÄÆqÀ©zÉæ ¬ÄAzÀ PÀnïï vÉÆÃqÁgÀÄ-«ÄeÁgï-AiÉÄqÀ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-UÀAfªÀÄoÀ-

¥ÉgÁgÀ-§eÉà-¥ÉªÀÄÄðqÉ-AiÉÄPÁÌgï

30

-

2

43

UÀÄgÀĪÁAiÀÄ£ÀPÉgÉ ¬ÄAzÀ

av羴ˀ

ªÉÃtÆgÀÄ-ºÉƸÀAUÀr-UÀAl¯ïPÀmÉÖ-ªÀÄÆqÀ©zÉæ-

C®AUÁgï-PÀzÀPÀ-PÀzÀAzÁ¯É-eÁjUÉPÀmÉÖ-

zÀªÀĸïPÀmÉÖ-ªÀÄİÌ

60

-

2

44

G¦à£ÀAUÀr ¬ÄAzÀ

UÀÄgÀĪÁAiÀÄ£ÀPÉgÉ

PÀgÀAiÀÄ, PÀ¯ÉèÃj, PÀÄ¥ÉànÖ, eÁjUɨÉʯï, UÉÃgÀÄPÀmÉÖ

20

-

2

45

ªÀÄqÀåAvÁgï ¤AzÀ

G¦à£ÀAUÀr

ªÀÄa£À-PÀÄzÀæqÀÌ, C¼ÀPÉ-PÀ¯ÉèÃj-PÀgÀAiÀÄ

19

-

2

885

PÀæ.

¸ÀA.

ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ

«ªÀgÀ

ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ ªÀÄzsÀåzÀ

¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ

ªÀiÁUÀð zÀÆgÀ

Q.«ÄÃ.

gÁ¶ÖçÃPÀÈvÀ

ªÀiÁUÀð

¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

¸À«Ãð¸ï

46

G¦à£ÀAUÀr ¬ÄAzÀ

§AzÁgï

PÀgÀAiÀÄ-PÀ¯ÉèÃj-PÀÄ¥ÉàlÄÖ-GgÀĪÀ¯ï¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-

¥ÀzÀÄäAeÉ-ªÉÄÊgÉÆ®ÄÛqÀÌ

12

-

4

47

PÁn¥À¼Àî PÉÊPÀA§ ¤AzÀ

PÀnïï

PÁn¥À¼Àî-«lÖ¯ï¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-ªÀÄzÀå¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-

ZÉüÁgÀÄ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-¥ÀªÁAeÉ-ºÀ¼ÉAiÀÄAUÀr-

¥ÀqÀÄ¥ÀtA§ÆgÀÄ-ºÉÆUÉÊUÀÄqÉØ-avÁæ¥ÀÄ-PÀ£Áðqï-

ªÀÄİÌ-PÉAZÀ£ÀPÉgÉ-Q¤ßUÉÆÃ½

30

-

2

48

MrAiÀÄÆgï ¤AzÀ

ªÀİèPÀmÉÖ

PÀ£Áå£À-¨ÁPÉæ¨É樀 -ªÀÄÄr¥ÀÄ-ºÀƺÁPÀĪÀPÀ®Äè-

ªÀÄAd£Ár-zÉÃgÀ®PÀmÉÖ-ªÀiÁqÀÆgÀÄ-PÉÆÃmÉPÁg`ï-

vÉÆPÉÆÌmï-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-PÀAPÀ£Ár-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-

£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-ªÀİèPÀmÉÖ

42

-

1

49

ªÀİèPÀmÉÖ¬ÄAzÀ

MrAiÀÄÆgÀÄ

£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-PÀAPÀ£Ár-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-

vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ-PÉÆÃmÉPÁgï-ªÀiÁqÀÆgÀÄ-ªÀÄAd£Ár-

ºÀƺÁPÀĪÀPÀ®Äè-ªÀÄÄr¥ÀÄ-¨ÁPÉæ¨ÉÊ®Ä-PÀ£Áå£À.

42

-

1

50

£É°è¥À®Ì ¤AzÀ PÀnïï

¨ÁeÁgï-G¦à£ÀAUÀr-UÀÄgÀĪÁAiÀÄ£ÀPÉgÉ-

ªÉÃtÆgÀÄ-ªÀÄÆqÀ©zÉæ-Q¤ßUÉÆÃ½

84

-

2

51

¨ÁªÀ°ªÀÄÆ¯É¢AzÀ «lÖ®

¥ÀPÀ¼ÀPÀÄAÕ-¥ÉgÀĪÁ¬Ä-PÀÄqÀÄ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ

23

-

2

52

EgÁ ¢AzÀ PÀAPÀ£Ár

ªÀÄÄr¥ÀÄ-ºÀƺÁPÀĪÀPÀ®Äè-ªÀÄÆgÀÄUÉÆÃ½-

vËqÀÄUÉÆÃ½-ªÀÄAd£Ár-£ÁmÉPÀ¯ï- zÉÃgÀ®PÀmÉÖ-

ªÀiÁqÀÆgÀÄ-PÉÆÃmÉPÁgï-vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ

27

-

2

53

§AmÁé¼À ¢AzÀ CªÀÄÄäAeÉ

§AmÁé¼À ªÁªÀÄzÀ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ- ¹zÀÞPÀmÉÖ-ªÀÄÆqÀ©zÉæ-

PÉÊPÀA§-¥ÉƼÀ°-CªÀÄÄäAeÉ

54

-

2

54

G¦à£ÀAUÀr ¬ÄAzÀ

ªÀÄqÀAvÁågï

PÉÆgÀAiÀÄ-PÀ¯ÉèÃj-C¼ÀPÉ-PÀÄzÀæqÀÌ-§¼ÀîªÀÄAd-

ªÀÄqÀAvÁågï

19

-

2

55

ªÀÄÄ®ègÀ¥Àlß ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÄPÀÌ

PÉÊPÀA§-§eÉà-PÀ¯ÁªÀgÀ-ªÀÄAUÀ¼À¥ÉÃmÉ-PÁn¥À¼Àî-

PÉÊPÀA§-ªÀÄzÀå-ZÉüÁgï¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-ªÀÄÄPÀÌ

35

-

2

56

CªÀÄÄäAeÉ ¬ÄAzÀ

¨ÉÊPÀA¥Ár

CªÀÄÄäAeÉ-¥ÉƼÀ°-UÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀÄgÀ-PÉÊPÀA§-§eÉà-

¥ÉÆPÉÆðr-eÉÆÃPÀmÉÖ

26

-

2

57

§¢æAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ ¢AzÀ

PÀAPÀ£Ár

CªÀÄÄäAeÉ-¥ÉƼÀ°-UÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀÄgÀ-PÉÊPÀA§-§eÉà-

ªÀÄgÁªÀÇgÀÄ-PÁªÀÇgÀÄ-PÀÄAnPÁ£À-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï

33

-

2

58

«lÖ® ¢AzÀ

¨ÁªÀ°ªÀÄÆ¯É

PÀÄqÀÄ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-¥ÉgïªÁ¬Ä ªÀÄÄgÁ-¥ÀPÀ®PÀÄAd-

ªÀiÁt®²æÃzsÁªÀÄ

23

-

2

59

PÉÊPÀA§ ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆqÀ©zÉæ

AiÉÄqÀ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-«ÄeÁgï-C±Àévï¥ÀÄgÀ-ªÀAnPÀmÉÖ-

¥ÀÄwÛUÉ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À

17

-

2

60

²§gÀÆgï ¤AzÀ ±À²»vÀÄè

PÁn¥À¼Àî-ZÉÆPĄ̀ÉlÄÖ-¸ÀÄgÀvÀ̯ï-ªÀÄÄPÀÌ

22

-

2

61

DPÁ±ï ¨sÀªÀ£À ¢AzÀ

¥ÉƼÀ° zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À

ªÀÄÄ®èPÁqÀÄ-PÁªÀÇgÀÄ-¨ÉÆÃAzÉïï-¥ÀzÀ«£ÀAUÀr-

¨ÉÆÃAzÉïï ZÀZïð-¥ÀZÀÑ£Ár-ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÁeÉÆåÃw-

ªÁªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ-UÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀÄgÀ-PÉÊPÀA§

24

-

2

886

PÀæ.

¸ÀA.

ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ

«ªÀgÀ

ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ ªÀÄzsÀåzÀ

¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ

ªÀiÁUÀð zÀÆgÀ

Q.«ÄÃ.

gÁ¶ÖçÃPÀÈvÀ

ªÀiÁUÀð

¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

¸À«Ãð¸ï

62

ªÀİèUÉ£ÀUÀgÀ PÀnÃ¯ï ¤AzÀ

¨ÉÊPÀA¥Ár-CAUÀgÀUÀÄAr

ºÀÄuÉìÃPÀmÉÖ-¸ÀÆjAeÉ-PÁn¥À¼Àî-ªÀÄzÀå-ªÀÄÄAZÀÆgÀÄ-

¸ÀÄgÀvÀ̯ï-EAqÀ¹ÖçAiÀįï KjAiÀÄ-CAUÀgÀUÀÄAr

22

-

2

63

±ÀAPÀgÀUÀİ ¬ÄAzÀ «lÖ¯ï

ªÀÄt®-¥ÀPÀ®PÀÄAd-¸ÁAiÀÄ-CqÀå£ÀqÀÌ-

PÀÄqÀÄØ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-GPÀÄÌqÀ

23

-

1

64

¨ÁªÀ°ªÀÄÆ¯É ¬ÄAzÀ

«lÖ®

ªÀiÁt®-ªÀÄÆgÀĪÀ-CqÀå£ÀqÀÌ-ªÀÄgÀPÀqÀ-PÀÄqÀÄ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ

22

-

1

65

PÀAPÀ£Ár gÉʯÉéøÉÖõÀ£ï

¢AzÀ ªÀÄİÌ

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-PÉ.¦.n.-¨ÉÆÃAzÉïï-

PÁªÀÇgï-PÀƼÀÆgï-¸ÀÄgÀvÀ̯ï-ºÀ¼ÉAiÀÄAUÀr

32

-

2

66

ªÀÄÄ°Ì ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀÄgÀvÀ̯ï

PÀ£Áðqï-avÁæ¥ÀÄ-ºÉÆUÉÊUÀÄqÉØ-¥ÀzÀvÉÆÃl-

¥ÀqÀÄ¥ÀtA§ÆgÀÄ-ºÀ¼ÉAiÀÄAUÀr-¥ÁªÀAeÉ-

ZÉüÁågÀÄ-ªÀÄzsÀå¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-vÀqÀA¨Éʯï

18

-

1

67

CA§èªÉÆUÀgÀÄ ¤AzÀ

PÀAPÀ£Ár,

ºÀgÉÃPÀ¼À, ¨É¼Àä, PÉÆuÁeÉ-zÉÃgÀ¼ÀPÀmÉÖ-©Ãj-

PÉÆÃqÉPÁgï-¸ÉÆÃªÉÄñÀégÀ-G¯Áè¼À-zÀUÁð

gÉÆÃqï-vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï

26

-

2

68

¯ÉÃr»¯ï ¤AzÀ PÁn¥À¼Àî

PÉÊPÀA§

PÉÆmÁÖgÀ-PÀƼÀÆgÀÄ-¨ÉÊPÀA¥Ár-avÁæ¥ÀÄgÀ

zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À ©ÃZï gÀ¸ÉÛ-ºÉƸÀ¨ÉlÄÖ-¸ÀÄgÀvÀ̯ï-

vÀqÀA¨ÉÊ®Ä-ªÀÄzsÀå-«lè¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-PÁn¥À¼Àî-PÉÊPÀA§

30

-

1

69

PÁn¥À¼Àî PÉÊPÀA§ ¢AzÀ

¯ÉÃr»¯ï

PÁn¥À¼Àî-«lè¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-ªÀÄzsÀå-vÀqÀA¨ÉÊ®Ä-¸ÀÄgÀvÀ̯ï-

ºÉƸÀ¨ÉlÄÖ-©ÃZï gÀ¸ÉÛ-avÁæ¥ÀÄgÀ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À-

¨ÉÊPÀA¥Ár-PÀƼÀÆgÀÄ PÉÆmÁÖgÀ

30

-

1

70

ªÀiÁUÀð£ïUÉÃmï ¤AzÀ

CAUÀgÀUÀÄAr

PÀAPÀ£Ár-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-PÉ.¦.n.-PÉÆmÁÖgÀ

ZËQ, PÀƼÀÆgÀÄ. ¥ÀtA§ÆgÀÄ, ¨ÉÊPÀA¥Ár

15

-

2

71

CAUÀgÀUÀÄAr

¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁUÀð£ïUÉÃmï

¨ÉÊPÀA¥Ár-PÀƼÀÆgÀÄ-PÉÆmÁÖgÀ ZËQ-

PÉ.¦.n.£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-PÀAPÀ£Ár

15

-

2

72

ªÀiÁUÀð£ïìUÉÃmï ¤AzÀ

PÀnïï

PÀAPÀ£Ár-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-PÉ.¦.n.

¨ÉÆAzÉïï PÁªÀÇgÀÄ-§eÉà

27

-

4

73

PÀnÃ¯ï ¤AzÀ

ªÀiÁUÀð£ïìUÉÃmï

PÀnîÄ-ªÀiÁUÀð£ïìUÉÃmï-§eÉà-PÁªÀÇgÀÄ-

¨ÉÆÃAzÉïï-PÉ.¦.n-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-

PÀAPÀ£Ár

27

-

4

74

¨ÉÆÃ°AiÀiÁ

¢AzÀ ªÀÄİÌ

PÀÄ¥Éà¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-AiÉÄqÀ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-PÉÊPÀA§-§eÉà-PÀnîÄ-

Q¤ßUÉÆÃ½

32

-

2

75

²§gÀÆgÀÄ ¢AzÀ PÀnîÄ

ZÉÆPĄ̀ÉlÄÖ-¸ÀÄgÀvÀ̯ï-ªÀÄÄPÁÌ-¸À¹»vÀÄè-ªÀÄÄPÀÌ-

ºÀ¼ÉAiÀÄAUÀr-¥ÀqÀÄ¥ÀtA§ÆgÀÄ-Q¤ßUÉÆÃ½

34

-

2

76

¸À¹»vÀÄè ¤AzÀ UÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀÄgÀ

PÉÊPÀA§

ªÀÄÄPÀÌ-¸ÀÄgÀvÀ̯ï-¨ÉÊPÀA¥Ár-eÉÆÃPÀmÉÖ-§eÉà-

Gt¯É-PÀ¯Áè¥ÀÄ-CzÀå¥Ár-PÀ¯Áè¥ÀÄ

36

-

1

887

PÀæ.

¸ÀA.

ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ

«ªÀgÀ

ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ ªÀÄzsÀåzÀ

¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ

ªÀiÁUÀð zÀÆgÀ

Q.«ÄÃ.

gÁ¶ÖçÃPÀÈvÀ

ªÀiÁUÀð

¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

¸À«Ãð¸ï

77

UÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀÄgÀ PÉÊPÀA§ ¢AzÀ

¸À¸À»vÀÄè

PÀ¯Áè¥ÀÄ-CqÀå¥Ár-Gt¯É-§eÉà-eÉÆÃPÀmÉÖ-

¨ÉÊPÀA¥Ár-¸ÀÄgÀvÀ̯ï-ªÀÄÄPÀÌ

36

-

1

78

ªÀÄÆqÀ©zÀgÉ ¬ÄAzÀ

ªÀÄÆqÀ©zÉæ

PÀ£ÀߥÀqÀÄ-EgÀĪÉÊ®Ä-ªÀÄaÑUÀÄj-

ºÉƸÀªÀiÁgÁ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-¥ÀÆ¥ÁrPÀ®Äè-AiÀÄqÀ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ-

«ÄeÁgÀÄ-vÉÆÃqÁgÀÄ

29

-

2

79

PÀ¥Éð-ªÉÃtÆgÀÄ

¹zÀÞPÀmÉÖ-ºÉÆPÁÌrUÉÆÃ°-¥ÀÆAeÁ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À-

ªÀÄÄqÁØr

20

-

2

80

ªÉÃtÆgÀÄ-PÀ¥Éð

ªÀÄÄzÁÝr-¥ÀÆAeÁ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À-ºÉÆPÁÌrUÉÆÃ½-

¹zÀÞPÀmÉÖ

20

-

2

81

¸ÀÄgÀvÀÌ¯ï ¤AzÀ ¥ÁtÂ

ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

ºÉƸÀ¨ÉlÄÖ-avÁæ¥ÀÄgÀ-¨ÉÊPÀA¥Ár-PÀƼÀÆgÀÄ-

PÉÆmÁÖgÀZËQ-J.eÉ.ºÁ¹àl¯ï-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-PÀAPÀ£Ár-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ-

ªÀÄqÁågï mÉA¥À¯ï ©Ãj-zÉÃgÀ®PÀmÉÖ-

C¸Á¬ÄUÉÆÃ½-PÉÆuÁeÉ ªÀÄÄr¥ÀÄ-ªÉÆAwªÀiÁgÀÄ-

ªÀÄAa-PÀÄPÁÌeÉ-¨ÉƼÁå¬Ä-£ÀAzÁªÀgï

58

-

1

82

¥Át ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¤AzÀ

¸ÀÄgÀvÀ̯ï

£ÀAzÁªÀgÀ-¨ÉƼÁå¬Ä-PÀÄPÁÌeÉ-ªÀÄAa-

ªÉÆAwªÀiÁgÀÄ-ªÀÄÄr¥ÀÄ-PÉÆuÁeÉ-

C¸Á¬ÄUÉÆÃ½-zÉÃgÀ®PÀmÉÖ-vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ-

ªÀÄqÁågïmÉA¥À¯ï-©Ãj-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-PÀAPÀ£Ár-

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-J.eÉ.ºÁ¹àl¯ï-

PÉÆmÁÖgÀZËQ-PÀļÁ¬Ä-¨ÉÊPÀA¥Ár-avÁæ¥ÀÄgÀ-

ºÉƸÀ¨ÉlÄÖ

58

-

1

83

§eÉà¬ÄAzÀ ªÀİèPÀmÉÖ

Kgï¥ÉÆÃmïð-Gt¯É-CzÀå¥Ár ZÀZïð

CzÀå¥Ár zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À-PÉAeÁgÀÄ-ªÀÄgÀªÀÇgÀÄ-

PÁªÀÇgÀÄ-¨ÉÆÃAzÉïï-£ÀAvÀÆgÀÄ-

22

-

2

84

vÀ®¥Ár¬ÄAzÀ

¨ÉÆÃAzɯï

PÉÆÃmÉPÁgï-vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-PÉ.¦.n.-

AiÉÄAiÀiÁår-PÉÆAZÁr-¨ÉÆÃAzɯï

-

4

85

¨ÉÆÃAzÉ¯ï ¤AzÀ

vÀ®¥Ár

¨ÉÆÃAzɯï-PÉÆAZÁr-AiÉÄAiÀiÁår-PÉ.¦.n.-

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ-PÉÆÃmÉPÁgï

-

4

86

vÀ®¥Ár ¬ÄAzÀ

¸ÀAvÉÆÃµï£ÀUÀgÀ

PÉÆÃmÉPÁgï-vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ-¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-PÉ.¦.n.-

AiÉÄAiÀiÁår-PÉÆAZÁr-¨ÉÆÃAzɯï

-

-

4

87

¸ÀAvÉÆÃµï£ÀUÀgÀ

¢AzÀ vÀ®¥Ár

¨ÉÆÃAzɯï-PÉÆAZÁr-AiÉÄAiÀiÁår-PÉ.¦.n.-

¥ÀA¥ïªÉ¯ï-vÉÆPÉÆÌlÄÖ-PÉÆÃmÉPÁgï

-

-

4

gÁªÀÄZÀAzÀæ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

¸ÁjUÉ E¯ÁSÉ

888

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆÃªÀĪÁgÀ, d£ÀªÀj 30, 2012 (ªÀiÁWÀ 10, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 66

EDUCATION SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. ED 251 DPI 2009 (P), Bangalore, dated: 27/01/2012

The draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka Education Department Services (Department

of Public Instructions) (Recruitment) Rules 1967, which the Government of Karnataka proposes to make in exercise of

the powers conferred by sub-section (I) of section 3 read with section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978

(Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), is hereby published as required by clause (a) of sub-section (2) of section 3 of the said Act,

for the information of all persons likely to be affected there by and notice is here by given that the said draft will be

taken into consideration after fifteen days from the date of its publication in the Official Gazette.

Any objection or suggestion which may be received by the State Government from any person with respect to

said draft before the expiry of the period specified above will be considered by the State Government. Objections or

suggestions may be addressed to the Secretary to Government, Education Department, (Primary and Secondary

Education), Multi Storied Building, Bangalore – 560 001.

DRAFT RULES

1. Title and commencement.- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Education Department Services

(Department of Public Instructions) (Recruitment) (Amendment) Rules, 2012.

(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the official Gazette.

2. Amendment of Schedule.- In the Karnataka Education Department Services (Department of Public

Instructions) (Recruitment) Rules 1967, in the schedule, after serial number 35 and the entries relating there to, the

following shall be deemed to have been inserted with effect from 30th day of August 2007 namely:-

Sl No

Cadre and Pay Scale

No of

posts

Method of recruitment

Minimum Qualification

(1)

(2)

(3)

(4)

(5)

35A

Physical Education

Inspectors in the Block

Education Office

(Rs.11400-21600)

202

By Promotion from the cadre of

Physical Education Teacher Grade-

1 in Government High Schools and

Government

Composite

Pre-

University Colleges.

Note:-

A

Physical

Education

Teacher Grade-1 shall exercise an

irrevocable

option

before

consideration for promotion.

Must have put in a service of

not less than 5 years in the

cadre of Physical Education

Teacher Grade-1:

“Provided that if an official who

has put in service of not less

than 5 years is not available,

then an official who have put

in not less than three years of

service may be considered for

promotion.”

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

S.B.Sasalatti

Under Secretary to Government,

Education Department

(Administration)